[ / / / / / / / / / / / / / ] [ dir / random / 93 / biohzrd / hkacade / hkpnd / tct / utd / uy / yebalnia ]

/femdom/ - Femdom

Those special girls and the guys who love them

Name
Email
Subject
REC
STOP
Comment *
File
Password (Randomized for file and post deletion; you may also set your own.)
Archive
* = required field[▶Show post options & limits]
Confused? See the FAQ.
Embed
(replaces files and can be used instead)
Options

Allowed file types:jpg, jpeg, gif, png, webp,webm, mp4, mov, swf, pdf
Max filesize is16 MB.
Max image dimensions are15000 x15000.
You may upload5 per post.


File: 1421528618292.png (255.59 KB,352x402,176:201,screenshot-www ballbusting….png)

0b2d73 No.1889 [Last50 Posts]

Since some people were crying about castration stories in the regular erotica thread i'm creating this one. Post the MOST HARDCORE stories you can find/write.
____________________________
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.1890

The boy walked down the street following Caroline and her three teenage daughters, Kirsty, a 15 year old dressed in a thin blouse and short little mini skirt held on to his lead, it was attached to his collar, he was their slave and had no choice. The boy wore no clothing, not even a scrap to cover his sex, it was Caroline that had decided to keep her slave naked, after all, he had little to hide these days and she wanted everyone to see what she had done to him. Kirsty turned around and looked down at his pencil thin little penis as it swung too and fro over the void where his scrotum and testicles used to be, she remembered that day - the day they had castrated him. He was their new slave, the girls had helped their mother choose him at the slave market, now he was home, blushing as he was made to stand naked in front of the girls, the three of them giggling as Caroline went to find something to use, the girls knew that he was about to be castrated, but the boy had not been told that he was to have his manhood removed.
Caroline returned holding a tiny pair of nail scissors, she was the kind of woman that liked to do things slowly! “Nikki”, she said to her oldest daughter, “hold his penis for me”. The 17 year old reached out and held his cock, she felt it throb and grow hard in her hand, she giggled and thought to herself that he would soon be cured of things like that.
Kirsty watched as his penis hardened in Nikki’s hand, she was already excited and damp down there. Her mother took the little scissors and stuck them into his scrotum, the boy yelled out but she took no notice, Kirsty watched as she slowly and deliberately cut around the screaming boys sac, eventually pulling it from his body and leaving his exposed testicles hanging there, she desperately wanted to reach down and play with her clit as her other sister, 14 year old Clair walked up to him and began to examine his testicles, she watched as the pretty girl took hold of the scissors and calmly cut one of the boys testicles off, giggling as she ran off to play with it. Nikki was still holding him by his now limp penis as Clair removed his nut, she let it go and grabbed the scissors, she wanted some fun too, soon his remaining testicle was hers, she held it up so that he could see what she had taken from him, making sure that he knew that he was no longer a real male. Kirsty rushed off to her room, she began to play with herself, climaxing again and again until she was exhausted..
The boy groaned as the females walked into the clothes store, his lead was fixed to a hook and he was left standing there as they went around looking at underwear he was surrounded by females looking at clothes.
“Hi”, said a girl, he looked around, it was Claris, a girl he knew from school, she was sexy with big tits. Claris giggled, “and how long have you been walking around naked?” He blushed bright red as she stood looking at his thin little penis. “Oh, you’ve been castrated too”, she said giggling, he watched her big tits bounce around and groaned. “Was that your idea—being castrated”, she asked. What a stupid question, he thought, as if a boy of 12 would want to be castrated. “No, it was my new owners, they did it to me”, he replied, “Oh do tell me what they did”, she said. “They stripped me and stood giggling at me, then Nikki took hold of my cock and gave me a hard on, she kept moving her hand, I almost came in front of them all”, Can you still do that?”, asked the little blonde, “I want to” he said, “but it never goes hard anymore, the girls have stopped me from being able to”. “Oh poor thing” giggled Claris, “still I don’t expect it’s that bad, not being able to wank or have sex, you’ll soon get used to it”. “I wanted to try it”, he said sadly, “I’ve never touched a girl”. “You’ll soon get over that”, laughed Claris, “You’re not much use to us females without your balls are you, how did they take them”. She asked again. “It was awful, Nikki held my penis and Caroline cut around my sac with these little scissors, it really hurt, she took so long.” “Why did you let her do it to you”, asked Claris as she pulled at the hem of her short little skirt. “They own me, I had to, slaves get no choice do they”. “So she cut off your scrotum, what happened next?” “Clair came over and just cut off one of my balls, then Nikki finished the job off, now I don’t even get to wear clothes.” “Does that bother you” asked Claris, “after all you’ve got nothing worth hiding, no girl would be embarrassed by a tiny penis like yours would they”. The boy groaned, but he knew it was true, his little cock just made girls laugh, and being naked they could all look.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.1892

The boy was tied to a post, his hands behind him, he was on display to be sold. Clarissa, a pretty teenage girl was the fist to examine him, caressing his bare upper body, smiling as she saw the bulge in his shorts, pulling them down to expose his huge erect penis. He was ashamed and blushing with embarrassment as he looked around the crowded market. The girl took hold of his throbbing organ and began to stroke it until pre-cum oozed out and the boy began to groan. Clarissa let go of his cock to prevent him ejaculating, he moved as best he could trying to find any way he could to climax, he failed. "Kirsty", Clarissa yelled out to her friend who was about to examine another slave. "come and look at this one". The 16 year old stood before the nude boy, her hands on her hips, her slightly parted legs stretching her tight mini skirt, he blushed redder as he saw her eyes were fixed on his aching erection." He's big isn't he," she said, "is that cum on it, have you been playing with it." "Not really," said Clarissa, "I was just feeling it and he almost came." Kirsty reached out and took hold of his erect penis, almost immediately a torrent of cum shot from it as the boy came, Kirsty screeched and jumped back, there was his stuff on her short skirt and more on her thighs, running down her legs, she was angry, lifting her skirt she kicked hard, her shoe crashing into his exposed testicles. "You dirty little creature," she screamed, "you need castrating," she moved closer, lifted her skirt higher and drove her knee hard between his legs smashing it into his aching balls, the boy almost passed out as she turned, tugged at the hem of her mini and walked away. Clarissa looked at him in disgust, she bent down and pulled his shorts away from him, then turning she threw them as far as she could leaving him naked. After several hours of standing naked and being carefully examined by passing females, listening in horror as a woman of about 35 contemplated buying him as a slave for her three daughters, telling her friend that she would have to cut his penis off if she did, just to make sure her girls were safe. Fortunately for him they decided on another boy. It was shortly after that, as two women stood nearby talking, that their bored daughter of about 10 had wandered over to him and curiously started to play with his cock, giving him another erection, several teenage girls then stopped to watch. Showing off the little girl did what she had secretly watched her brother do to himself and soon the groaning boy was unable to prevent himself from coming in front of them all. Later, Clarissa and Kirsty returned, the girls had decided to buy him and he was released from his post, Kirsty fixed a dog collar around his neck, Clarissa attached a lead to it and they walked off, the naked boy having to follow. The boy blushed with shame as he was taken from the market and led down the street, most slaves had some covering, shorts, old panties, a piece of cloth to cover their manhood, rarely, a male would be left unclothed by his mistress, sometimes to punish him, sometimes because she preferred to have her slave serve her nude, one girl kept her boy naked because she wanted everyone to see that he had been emasculated. He walked behind them, feeling sure that everyone was looking at him, glad when he reached his new home. Clarissa told him that he would not be allowed any clothing and that he was not to use his hands to hide his manhood, she also told him that masturbation was forbidden and if he had erections he would have to ignore them, she then gave the boy a list of duties.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.1893

It was several days later when the girls called him over, the boy gasped as he saw how they were dressed, they had decided to go roller skating and wore body clinging lycra skating dresses that hid little from view, as Kirsty stood in front of him fixing his collar he tried to ignore her cleavage and the mounds her nipples made in the thin material, the pretty 16 year old blonde had big tits for her age, the tiny skirt of her skating dress brushed against his naked penis giving him an erection. The girls led him out into the street, the sight of their buttocks gyrating in the tight outfits keeping him erect as they walked to the rink. He blushed as he was led in, there were girls in skating dresses everywhere, 80 t0 100 skating around, he was left standing at the side waiting as the girls skated, his penis hard and throbbing, but he knew better than to try and hide it from the females. It was about an hour later when Clarissa stopped, "You do seem to be having a problem with your cock today," she said laughing, "you can masturbate, but don't get your muck all over the rink." "Please," he begged, "not in front of everybody." Clarissa was cross, "don't argue with me," she said, hands on hips "just do it." The naked boy took hold of his erect penis and, blushing bright red, he began to masturbate himself, the girls crowding around to watch, pushing each other aside to get a better view. "He's coming," squealed a curvy 17 year old in a tight stretchy pink dress with a 'v' cut lacey back to it as she saw his come shoot from his penis. When it was over, his organ began to go limp, drops of sperm clinging to it, he felt so ashamed. Later that evening the girls called him again, "Obviously you can't keep that stupid thing under control," said Kirsty, "so we have decided to help you, tomorrow we are taking you to the vet's and having you castrated," he was horrified, this was his sex life they were talking about, he knew he couldn't stop them but they hadn't even asked him, they had just told him as if it was nothing of importance, but that was the way girls thought, to them castrating a male was nothing. The next day he was led naked to the vets, she was a pretty girl of about 25, she started by asking his owners how much they wanted her to remove, "Oh, well, just his balls and scrotum today," replied Clarissa, "If that doesn't work we'll have his penis removed as well." The vet gave him an injection and he was made to stand legs apart, there was no pain, but he could feel her cutting around his scrotum, she placed what she had cut from him into a dish and then removed his testicles placing them in the dish carefully one at a time, the boy nearly passed out with the horror of having his balls cut off. It was about three weeks later, everything had healed up and now he was to face his next ordeal, it was skating time again, as he walked into the rink he was greeted by giggles as the first of the girls saw that he had been castrated since his last visit, they whispered to each other passing on the news, some of the bolder ones skated over lifting his cock to get a better look, it was as a sexy redhead in a particularly small skimpy dress held him by the penis that he made the mistake of having an erection, "Oh it looks so silly," she giggled letting go, "just sticking out all on it's own with nothing under it." It was masturbation time again, it took him almost 10 minutes to come and there was not much shooting out, his girl audience were quite disappointed. The boy was filled with horror as the girls dragged him back to the vets next day, he knew what they were going to have done to him, just what gave girls the right to cut off a mans cock he wondered, why did the silly cows never understand how important it was to them, "I can't understand what all the fuss is about," Clarissa had said when he begged her not to have it removed, "it's only your silly penis you're having off, what's wrong with that?" "I'll never have sex," he said crying, "I wasn't going to let you," she said laughing. He stood there, open legged as the vet held him by the cock, one cut and he watched as she placed 8 inches of penis in her little dish, the girls hadn't even allowed him a last wank, now it was too late, he could never climax again, he dreaded the next skating trip, how the girls would tease him as they saw his naked emasculated body.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.1894

“Your water is boiling.” Bobbie called.
“Awesome.” Brittney came running into the kitchen. Grace and Bobbie were sitting at the table.
“You makin’ tea or something?” Bobbie asked.
“Nope, not exactly” She said.
“Well what then? Why’re you being so mysterious?”
Brittany laughed. “Do you mind if I hurt your brother?”
Grace laughed. “Of course not.”
Brittany smiled enthusiastically. “Awesome, but this is gonna REALLY hurt.” She gestured toward the boiling water.
“What!?!” Grace feigned shock, but then broke into laughter with Bobbie. “Oh my gosh, that's too much”
“You don't want me to do it?”
“YES! Of course I want you to do it, it's gonna be hilarious!”
“Alright then…” Brittney poured the boiling water into a big tea cup. “Nathan is supposed to get up for his second job in about a half an hour…what do you think about giving him an early wake up call?” Bobbie laughed. “You're so evil.” “I know, dontcha love me?” She quipped. Grace and Bobbie laughed. “Now let's be super quiet when we go in his room, he'll be sleeping soundly cause he's been kind of sleep deprived for a while now, but still, we don't wanna ruin it by waking him up.” The girls all tiptoed down the hall. Bobbie took charge of opening the door, and she did it with only the slightest squeaking noise. The girls quietly gathered around his bed. He was lying on his back with the covers over one leg and his swollen genitals. Brittany ever so carefully lifted the blanket, revealing his gross swollen bruised balls. “Ewwww.” Grace whispered. Bobbie and Brittany both shushed her. Brittany prepared the cup carefully to be poured. The steam was still rising aggressively from the near boiling water. She quickly dumped it over his manhood and jumped back. Nathan started moaning. The girls snickered. After just a few seconds he started freaking out. “FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!” The girls were cracking up. “What did you do to me!?!?!??” He jumped out of bed and ran to the kitchen. The girls laughed at how quickly he ran.
“Oh my god, he's freaking out.” Bobbie laughed, as the girls chased after him.
“What are you doing?” Grace laughed as she saw him rummaging through the freezer. Her question was answered when he pulled out a bag of ice and collapsed to the floor with it between his legs. The girls broke into another level of hilarious laughter when they saw the ice.
“Is that helping?” Bobbie laughingly asked.
“No” Nathan muttered. He was rocking back and forth. Beads of sweat had formed all over his body. The girls laughed.
“You better be careful, you might get frostbite.” Brittney warned.
“I don't think he's worried about that right now.” Grace laughed. “That was seriously hot water Nathan…it was freakin' boiling like 5 seconds before she poured it on you.”
Nathan heard this and imagined himself with no skin sensation left on his dick. The thought made him sick. He crawled over to the garbage and started vomiting.
“Ewwww” The girls cried in unison.
“You might wanna get some burn ointment or something.” Brittany suggested.
“I actually have some…” Bobbies voice trailed off as if she didn't mean to say it. Nathan's head turned.
“You have some” Nathan asked.
“Nevermind.” Bobbie denied.
“Please Bobbie, let me use it, please, this hurts so bad.” He almost started crying.
“Oh my gosh, are you crying?” Grace asked. “Don't give it to him, he's just trying to guilt trip you.”
“No! Grace please, I'm not trying to guilt trip her, look. I was just burned with boiling water, I need it!”
“Well that's too bad cause it's mine, and it was expensive.”
“Please I'll pay you back for it. Bobbie Please! This is fucking killing me!”
“It's really expensive Aloe Vera though…” Bobbie said. Grace sputtered a laugh, while Brittany smiled contentedly. Nathan was feeling woozy and overwhelmed.
“Please, let me just pay you for it.”
“K, well, maybe I could let you use it if you let us use your credit card online.”
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.1895

>>1894
“Ok, fine, just please give it to me.” He begged.
“Where's your credit card?”
“It's in my wallet on my dresser…” The girls all rushed into the bedroom to find it. Nathan crawled after them. He was beyond the point of being able to walk. They took his credit card and went into “Brittany's room to sit down at her computer. Nathan followed them in. “Come on, where's the Aloe Vera?” He demanded.
“Just be patient, let us use the card first.”
“Fuck” He muttered. “How much?”
“300 dollars” Bobbie said, while looking at Amazon.com.
“300 dollars, what the fuck? There's no way it cost that much.”
“I told you, it's expensive. I won't be greedy though. I'll only spend 100 dollars.”
“Thank you.” He sighed.
“I'll let your sister and Brittany spend the other two.”
“Fuck! Ok fine, just give me the Aloe Vera.”
“Not until we're done! How do I know your card won't get declined.”
“Please hurry.” Nathan requested. He crawled to his room and put on some sweatpants with great difficulty. The girls took their time shopping as he lay in the hall just outside the room, pouring sweat and struggling to maintain consciousness. The girls hemmed and hawed deciding what to buy. After thirty minutes or so Nathan was fed up. He crawled into the room. Bobbie smiled down at him.
“You probably want that lotion now huh?”
“Uh huh.” Nathan responded, hopeful that she was about to give it to him.
“Well Grace is just about done, then you can have it.”
“I just have six dollars left to spend…” Grace explained. “It's hard to find something online for six dollars.”
“Please Bobbie, just let me use it now.”
“Not until she's done.”
“Ooh, Nathan, can I get this instead? It's 25 dollars.”
“Yeah, whatever, just do it.” Nathan didn't even care what it was.
“Yes!” Grace exclaimed. “K Done.” She announced.
“Alright Nathan, time for your lotion.” Bobbie smiled. “Do you have a Q Tip Brittany.” Grace and Brittany chuckled.
“Yep.” Brittany went through her drawers.
“I don't need a Q Tip, just give me the bottle.”
“Eww, no, I don't want your germs in it. Besides, you'll take too much.”
“I just spent 300 dollars on you!” Brittany handed Bobbie the Q Tip. Bobbie pulled the aloe vera out of her purse, opened up and dipped one end of the Q Tip in.
“HA!” Grace blurted.
“There ya go.” Bobbie handed the Q Tip to Nathan.
“What is this? Just let me use the bottle.”
“That's 300 dollars worth.” Bobbie explained. The three girls had smug smiles of satisfaction.
“No, fuck, no, come on!”
“What?” Bobbie laughed.
“Thats not enough”
“Sure it is, just apply it sparingly.” Bobbie cracked up, followed by Grace and Brittany. Nathan almost started crying, but went to the bathroom to do what he could with the Aloe Vera. The burn was dark and hot. Applying the Aloe Vera just hurt. He collapsed to the floor. He wanted to just pass out. After 5 minutes he realized the direness of his situation. He was able to pull himself together and get to his room. He got some clothes on, and left to go to the hospital without saying anything to the girls.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.1955

My kids sister all of 12, came home from school one day looking like she had just been in a fight! Bruises on her arms legs, her hair a mess with leaves and sticks in it.
Karen what happened to you? Did you have a fight with one of your girlfriends?
No it was a boy! Terry Thompson a big bully at school! I hate him and I told him so. He started pulling my hair. So I punched him in the stomach. But he's a lot bigger and stronger than me! I hate him! I hate him! He beat me up in front of my friends and said the next time he was going to make me suck his dick!
Suck his dick!!! Now I was getting mad!
Yeah he took it out and wiggled it at me when I was on the ground. It started getting real big like I've seen yours sometimes when you're asleep.
Ok Karen go get cleaned up and I'll show you a few things you can do before Mom and Dad get home ok. I'll teach you a few things about guys!
A few minutes later my sister was looking a lot better, her long blond hair was back in her standard ponytail, and the redness in her face was gone. She was tall and slim for her age with very long legs emphasized by the tight short shorts she was growing out of! There was just a hint of her budding breast and nipples stretching the fabric of her white T-shirt. I could feel my cock stir and my balls pull up at the site of her and what I was about to teach her about how vulnerable us males are.
Ok Karen are you ready for your first lesson in male anatomy. How you can win any fight with a guy no matter how big or strong he is!
"Yes Yes I want to know shown me Billy".
Ok but I've got to take my shorts off to show you ok Karen?
Yea hurry Billy I want to learn so the next time that that Terry Thompson he'll be sorry he fooled with me!
I slipped my shorts down revealing a big bulging package in my jockeys straining for release! Than watching Karens eyes I pulled them out and down releasing my thick heavy cock. It Jolted up to its full eight inches throbbing as my magnificent low hanging balls dangled under between my thighs!
Karens eyes were like saucers a shocked expression on her face!
"Oh God Bill your big! Really big". I've seen pictures of guys balls in sex-ed! But they were little tight things, yours are a lot bigger and really hang down low!
I stood a little straighter at my sisters comments. Reaching down between my legs I lifted my balls up for her.
Karen see these things! These are my testicles you can use them to control or to beat any male regardless of his age or size! Do you want me to show you how?
My little sister just stood shocked looking at my balls!
I lifted my cock up with my other hand pressing it against my belly. Saying don't be afraid Karen!
Here take them in your hands feel them. Get used to handling a man! This is how you can learn how easy it is to control a male!
Dropping my balls! I watched my sister step forward nervously.
Towering over her! She reached between my legs grasping my balls. Her small hands weighing and feeling them!
We were both getting comfortable with the situation now and her curiosity was starting to expressed its self.
These are so big and soft Billy! Are all men like this?
All I said!! If you got a man by the balls you own him! If you squeeze or hit them you will incapacitate him! I'll show you how to do it! Ok Karen?
Ok there's a couple easy ways to do it ok!
First let go of my balls and leave them hanging between my thighs. Then step back. You can either bring your knee or foot up into them hard! But make sure you catch them, this is what takes practice!
But the big thing to remember is to catch a guy off guard. Like pretend your a sexy like full grown Woman.
My sister started giggling! Oh I can do that Billy watch!
Oh I'm so sexy! Billy look at my little nipples aren't their standing out see!!! See Billy!! I want a big strong man like you! Billy!
Pulling her T-shirt over her head. Her little nipples were standing out. My cock responded in kind rearing to its full stature straining up before her!
Looking at it! She emphasized her play acting by slowly wiggling out of her shorts!
Now we were both naked!
My little sister learning fast said.
I want you to be my first Billy! My first big cock! Can you do that Billy? Be the first one Billy to take me?
I moved towards her saying! God Karen I'll be gentle with you don't worry! I won't hurt you!
Suddenly her little knee came up between my legs with such devastating force it dropped me to the floor in a ball of pain!
She was shocked at how easily she had dropped me!
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.1956

>>1955
Oh God Billy I'm sorry Billy! Are you ok? Billy are you ok? I didn't know how hard to knee you ok! Are you all right Billy? She had caught me squarely in the balls! Her sharp little knee driving my balls up against my pelvis bone smashing them! I was sure she had ruptured one or both! But I took the pain my little sister had just delivered and slowly I recovered.
Are you ok Billy? I didn't means to hurt you so bad Billy! But I see what you're talking about! About balls and everything. About a guy being so weak down their are you ok? Looking up at my little sister! "God she had hurt me." I slowly rolled over and got up on all fours catching my breath. My big swollen dangling testicles hanging between my thighs exposed to her. Suddenly I felt her little hand grasping them! "Billy teach me more." I want to know everything about these things! Like how hard can I squeeze them? Could I crush them? I've heard about castrating animals and stuff. Do humans get castrated? Like could I castrate you if I wanted to Billy?
Could she castrate me!! Of course she could! In the position I was in right now! She was bubbling over with excitement at her new found power!
"Yes Yes Karen you could castrate me if you wanted too." You've got me by the balls so you can do anything you want with me! Wow Billy I could actually cut your balls off if I wanted too? Yeah Karen but let go of me now! I was just showing you what you're capable of as a girl compared to a boy or man! So let go of my balls Karen! "You didn't say please with sugar on top Billy." She squeezed!!!! I screamed please Karen with sugar on top!!!! Please let go of my balls Karen! Suddenly we heard the garage door going up! It was are mother coming home! Karen let go of my balls slapping them hard!! Saying Billy better get your clothes back on. What's mom going to think! "Hurry up you shit." Or I'll kick you in your balls again!!! Hurry!
This was a little shocking! My little sister now ordering me around all of a sudden. But I scrambled trying to get dressed as ordered. Trying to wish my huge hardon down! Panicking I grabbed my clothes and ran up to my room!
Later that evening Karen came into my room! Wearing her pantie and her little training bra! Like I'ed seen her a hundred times before! But now she seemed different. More grown-up somehow with an air of confidences. Billy shown me more like earlier!!! I want to learn everything! Show me your self again Billy! I want to handled your balls again like earlier.
No Karen!!!! I made a mistake!! I should of never had shown you that stuff! You're too young to understand about that stuff! So get out of here!!!
I hurt you earlier!!! I can do it again if I want to Billy! Karen I'm not kidding! If you don't leave I'll make you! Ok make me! Big brother! No mom will hear Karen!! So leave! Then to my surprise my mother stepped into the doorway saying. Well Well Bill!!!!! Karen's told me all about your little teaching lesson earlier today Bill. So why don't you show me what she's learned Bill.
I was shocked at suddenly seeing my mother standing behind my little sister with an open robe! Her large breasts hanging out, one hand resting on her hip! My cock strained out tenting my jockeys to Karen's delight!!! See Mom! See!! I see honey!! Just like his father before I cut his balls off!!!!
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.1957

>>1956
Take your underwear off and show me and your sister what you've got for us son! It's time for you to be the student Bill…I hesitated and my mother nodded to my sister. Who crossed the room and yanked down my jockeys setting free my cock and balls! "Well Well hasn't he grown into a big boy." Karen! Pushing my cock down and trying to cover my balls before my mother and sisters eyes! Causing nothing but gleefull ridicule from both! Be a man for your sister! Mom said! Show her what you've got honey! Better yet show me what you showed your sister earlier today big guy! Teach me how to bust a males balls! Sliding the robe off her shoulders! Now completely naked save for her high heels. She approach me ordering my sister to pull my hands away from my cock and balls. Saying here Karen baby I'll show you something! See those big dangling testicles hanging their? You've got to think about them as big ripe male fruit ready for the picking, ready for the squeezing! "Oh God Mom don't Mom." Please mom!!!! I was just trying to teach Karen how to defend herself! Karen honey why do you think your brothers dick is big and hard like this? Its because he can't control himself! Look at it! It's rampant! If he had the chance he'd try to stick it in me or you! So what do we girls do to control a rampant cock? Weeeeeeee do thissssssssss!!!!!!! We grab the bull by the balls and we pull down and twisssssttttttt!!!!!!! My knees buckled under me!!!! But my mother held tight to my balls keeping me from totally collapsing to the floor! The weight of my body falling and the strength of my mothers grip stretched my ball sack almost two feet from my groin! I could hear my sister screaming!!! "No Mom you're going to the rip his balls off." "Don't Mom don't rip his balls off." He didn't touch me with his dick or anything Mom! Leave go of his balls Mom!!! Finally my ass hit the floor!!! My balls flopped down with a thud outside my thighs than there was blackness! Dreaming I was dreaming. I could feel cool water and hands moving my testicles around lifting, gently stroking they felt so good being handled. Looking down between my legs my eyes trying to focus. I think my sister was their but my cock was in the way standing straight up! My hand fumbled down moving it to one side, it was my sister.. Karen what are you doing? Karen wears Mom Karen? What are you doing down their Karen? Mom said to shave all your hair off your ball sack Billy! They really look big without hair on them see!!!! Big and smooth! Why are you doing that Karen? Because Mom says she doesn't want you to get infected after she cuts your balls off! She says it's time for you to be castrated and she's going to let me help! She says sooner or later you're going to try to stick that big cock of yours in me! She says that after she cuts your balls off you'll be safe around me! Billy I liked seeing you all big and hard like that is that wrong? Oh God Karen!!!!!! Take it in your little hands and start pumping up and down on it before Mom gets in here please Karen!!! She's right Karen I have been thinking about trying to fuck you with it, at nights sometimes I jerkoff thinking about you and how it would be your first time! The first time with your brothers big cock in you! "Oh God Billy me too." I've had the same feelings about me climbing on top of you taking your thing inside me! "God I want it in me Billy."
Hurry Karen get on top of me! Take me before Mom gets back! The next day Karen told Mom she was to sick to go to school, not feeling well she said. But in reality she was having trouble walking. I too was having trouble walking but for a different reason! A month later my sister giddy with excitement burst into my room wearing big gold plated ball ear rings!
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.1960

Amy, Kim and Tina entered the room slowly to see their older brother still asleep in his wooden armchair. Quickly utilizing the items their sister gave them, they tied the ropes under the chair and around the legs before securing them in dangling loops around his wrists. Tina leaned over her brother with the makeshift handkerchief gag and slapped him lightly to wake him. “Hey Stan, morning sleepyhead.” She whispered to him as Kim and Amy quickly pulled on the knots and locked him sitting into place, unable to move or resist. Stan had tried to struggle at first when he noticed his sisters but the ropes were already in place, just waiting for him to wake up. “Stan, Stan, Stan! Calm down. We're not going to do anything bad, we're actually going to help you! Katelyn told us how.” Said Tina as she stepped back to join her sisters.
Thrashing around in his restraints, Stan knew that if Katelyn had told them to do something that it would be awful. His older sister was what he referred to as a “malicious bitch” who had recently gotten angry at him for soiling some of her magazines after he masturbated to them. He could only imagine spending the next hour tied down and watching them trash or destroy the things in his room, and he was furious. He watched on in confusion as they produced a pair of scissors and approached him. “She told us about what you did to her things, and about how it's bad. Gross really. You shouldn't do bad and gross things, Stan! But she told us how we can help you, and it won't hurt!” smiled Amy while Kim started to slide one blade of the scissors up the leg of his pajama pants.
Stan's eyes widened in horror at the sensation of thin, cold metal gliding up his leg and their repeated attempts of soothing him by saying it wouldn't hurt. Katelyn, being the oldest, was often able to trick her younger siblings into many things. Kim slid the scissors up along his shin, snipping along the way and continued all the way to his waist, then proceeded to do so on the other side.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.1961

>>1960
Amy and Tina both grabbed one edge of his pants and tugged forcefully, causing them to open at the cuts and come off him completely. The trio burst into a fit of giggles looking at their shirtless, now pants-less brother, only to notice he hadn't been wearing undergarments. “Ew, that's his ding dong.” said Amy jokingly while the three gazed at what was their first glimpse of a real penis.
“It's a pretty small one too.” laughed a fourth voice from behind them, Katelyn walked in the room and closed the door behind her.
Screaming profanities through the handkerchief gag at Katelyn, Stan renewed his struggles to break free from the restraints. Katelyn laughed dismissively at him and took a seat on the toolbox stool next to his door. “Oh, grow up Stan. I told you to stop doing that stuff with my magazines. I only told them a way they can help me fix it.” She grinned mischievously at him and glanced to her three younger sisters. “Isn't that right?”
More giggling erupted from the girls as they nodded in agreement and scooted on their knees closer to their older brother. “She told us that we have to break your privates and then you won't need to do that anymore. But don't worry she said that her teacher told her it doesn't hurt! It's great, you won't have to do that icky stuff anymore!” said Kim, her eyes glowing with the other girls' in anticipation.
Stan again tried to scream but to no avail, his muffled noises were no longer a cause of concern for the sisters now that their leader was here. Katelyn stood up and walked toward Stan, leaning over his shoulder and whispering into his ear. “Three.” She sneered at him, “Three magazines of mine you ruined with your… Stuff. And now I will get you back for good.” She tilted her head to face her sisters to give them a nod. Without warning Tina hopped forward and slammed the bottom of her fist onto his bare testicles like she were merely pounding on a table. Stan jerked violently in the seat, testing the ropes again and yelling into the fabric. “No, Tina! I told you girls, first you have to do it to his…” She thought back to their terminology, “Ding dong. And don't worry, his movements are just reflexes. Like getting tapped in the knee by the doctor, he's just fine.”'
The youths chimed in laughter before each placing a hand on his groin, now rubbing it gently. He looked down in confusion while Amy wiggled the soft shaft of his penis with her fingers, Kim rubbed her hand over the tip and Tina softly fondled his testicles in her palm. Try as he might, Stan couldn't help his male instincts and the caressing of his genitals soon had him developing an erection. “Ooh, you're doing good.” Katelyn cooed whilst watching her sisters arouse her younger brother. “Remember what I told you.”
The girls went on as instructed until Stan was sporting a full fledged erection for his four sisters to stare at. Katelyn crouched behind him and sat on his bed, looking down over his shoulder at his groin. “Even when aroused, you're still just a little boy, Stan!” She laughed, mocking him for his rather petite four and a half inches. “No wonder you had to keep using my magazines.” She chuckled into his ear. “Now it's time girls!” She voiced to her sisters, signaling them to start.
They started bickering amongst themselves for a moment arguing things like “I want to do it!” or “I don't want to go next, let me help him!” Until they finally silenced and seemed to have come to a decision. Tina wrapped her Tiny hand around the base of his penis, the edge of her fist resting firmly on his nutsack. Kim sat back on her knees so she could have a good viewing point but not within range of participation. Amy grabbed at the top half of his member, the tip of it barely coming to the index finger in her fist. The two of them began counting together, smirking widely as they did. “One… Two… Three!” On the count of three the two of them pulled with all their might on his erect penis, one going the opposite way of the other. Stan began bucking up and down, almost humping the air as the pain shot through him.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.1962

>>1961
He could feel the heat from his sisters' small hands on his erection and the pain of them bending it with all their strength. Katelyn watched from above and Kim from behind as their brother lashed about while his sisters were bending his penis so, from Kim's point of view it might look like he were ejaculating after an amazing handjob from the young girls, but she had no idea what that was and this was much more enjoyable.”It's not working!” Amy pouted, looking at Katelyn for her sage advice. “We can't help him if it doesn't work!”
Katelyn grinned and slapped Stan's flat, bare chest. “Try harder then, you want to help him, don't you? You know how long mom will ground him if we don't get him to stop? That would suck for him!”
Amy thought about it and decided she needed to try harder, she loved her brother and didn't want to see him grounded and unhappy. She wanted to fix him and she was determined to, as all three of the girls were. “Okay, Tina just hold it tightly where you are!” With that, Amy stood next to her brother and gave him one short look over before raising her foot to the head of his penis. Bending her knee she pulled back and shot her heel forward, making direct contact with the head of his dick. Stan started screaming bloody murder when the force from her leg overcame the resistance of his penis and watched it snap in half, now bending over Tina's hand in a shape very similar to a 7. Tears began to run down his face and drool soaked his gag, the pain causing him to bite down on it and clench his muscles tightly. His body was angled upward from the stiffness and the two girls let go of him and stepped back to watch him. “Okay, we did it! Are we done? He looks hurt Kate.” Said Amy, feeling sympathy for her older brother.
Katelyn looked down his chest at the angled penis, her mouth gaped at the realization of what she had just done. For a moment she was shocked, then her thoughts again became cruel and she wanted to finish her innocent brother. “No, Amy. He's not hurt, it's just a reflex remember? Plus, you still have his balls to do. Once you take care of those-” She paused and started laughing uproariously, “Oh 'my' god! He's peeing himself!” she gasped, as soon as she had said the word balls Stan had become so terrified that he couldn't control his bladder. The four sisters giggled together at his misfortune, watching his hard, broken cock spray urine off to the side of it's bent shaft. Stan shuddered, his piss flying over his leg and creating a puddle on the carpet of his floor, tinted slightly red from blood inside his reproductive organ.
Calming down from the hilarious fit of laughter the three young girls watched their elder sister walk to the tool stool she had previously sat on. They watched her bend over and heard the clanging as she rummaged around inside and pulled out two tools. A hammer and pliers. “Okay, Tina and Kim. You get to do the honors since Amy did the kick. Alright?” The three of them looked at each other and while Amy was not happy being unable to help her brother this time, she reluctantly agreed. Tina graciously accepted the hammer while Kim got the pliers. The two girls sat between their brother's spread legs and prodded his sensitive testes with their respective tools. Stan jumped in horror and his penis twitched at the prodding, he slumped back down. “Surely Katelyn wouldn't go 'this' far.” He thought, “Would she?” He began to worry and started sobbing uncontrollably drool and tears running down his face and chest. “You look so pathetic Stan, just let them fix you and it'll all be better. Here girls, let me show you.” Katelyn crouched next to his legs and reached over to Kim's hands. She took the pliers in them and put the flat edges around Stan's left testicle, which was now clear and isolated through the scrotum. Taking the hammer she tapped the right one to the other edge of his sack so it's shape was on display for everyone outside. “Now, Tina… Kim. Go wild, imagine they are pinatas and you have to break them into bits to get the candy. But instead of candy, you save your brother some trouble!” She cheered them, reclaiming her position on the bed to watch the oncoming events. “Go ahead!” Stan trembled in fear for only a moment before the pressure of the pliers on his ball began to increase and a searing pain shot through his abdomen. Directly following that, the head of them hammer fell onto his right nut and caused him to try and clamp his legs together. He struggled and struggled against the bonds, his wrists and ankles becoming raw where the ropes were rubbing away his flesh,
Stan could only watch while Kim squeezed her pliers harder on the orb that defined his masculinity and Tina repeatedly pounded the hammer onto his visibly isolated right ball. “Comon, harder girls! You have to pop them for the reward, use all your might and pop his balls!”
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.1963

>>1962
Katelyn shouted over his shoulder, glancing between him and Amy sitting at the back of the room who suddenly looked very intrigued. The skin of his left testicle could be seen bulging out around the end of the pliers while Kim increased the force. “Use both hands!” Katelyn instructed the two of them. Kim grabbed one handle with each hand and did as she was told, pointing her elbows outward she pushed in with all her might and managed to crush his testicle, the oval bursting into several pieces inside his ballbag. Tina watched her sister destroy half of his genitals and lifted the hammer high above her head, gripping it with both hands. Stan looked upward at her, his eyes glazed as if he were in a dream and small amounts of bile leaking down his chin. He looked to be completely out of it but tried to plead with her, beg her to leave the last vestige of his manhood. She obviously didn't understand as she brought the hammer flying down on his clearly outlined testicle, bursting it to bits on impact. The moment his nut shattered vomit began to seep out of the gag and his eyes started to roll into his head . “Oh no you don't! Not yet!” Shouted Katelyn, jumping from her seat and cutting his right hand free with the scissors. “Before you pass out, I want you to feel it. To know that your dick and balls are gone, forever. No sex, no kids, no orgasms. Not for you, Stan.” She said to him, jabbing his limp fingers into his mushy sack.
Before he completely lost consciousness, Stan could feel with his weak fingers, small chunks were his sensitive balls had once been. Moved around by his sisters hand his fingertips probed around to make him understand there was nothing left, merely a fleshy pulp that had once been testicles. The three younger sisters glanced at Katelyn sternly. “What do you mean, no sex, kinds or orgrasm?” Asked Amy, suddenly worried.
Katelyn looked around for a moment, her expression shocked before she realized her mistake and regained her composure. “Well, girls. You just ruined Stan's life, he'll never be able to have real fun again. And you could never know the pain he just went through, none of us could. Balls are the weakest things in the universe.” She chuckled walking toward the door. “Oh and it's orgasm, not orgrasm. Stupid.”
Amy, Kim and Tina all broke into tears sobbing heavily over their unconscious brother. They leaned against his bare legs and cried together, next to the mangled form of their broken dick, popped testicle brother who had piss all over his crotch, tears all over his face and drool and vomit running from his gag down to his belly button. Katelyn smiled to herself, twirling her hair and walking down the hall, finally she'd got even with Stan.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.1985

File: 1422062975051.gif (1.63 MB,512x368,32:23,014.gif)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2002

My name is Bob, I am 22 years old. I live with my mother Jane and sister Susie, who just turned 18. My father left us when I was 15 and Susie was just 8. Since mom worked a lot of hours to make enough to support the family I often had to watch Susie. I am 6?4? tall like my dad, but Susie was always petite about 5?1? tall and only 98 lbs. even at age 18. I don’t know why but I always teased Susie about being short, saying things like:
- that’s the long and short of it
- what is the difference between a midget and a dwarf, and which one are you?
- can you limbo under the couch and see if the remote fell under there?
- asking her to stand up when she was already standing
- telling her she has pretty eyes, when she was standing on a chair or up a couple of steps, like I’ve never seen them before. Susie never seemed upset when I called her shorty or half pint or any other name you can imagine as a rude thing to say to a short (or vertically challenged) person, but I was about to find out she was keeping score and payback would be a ballbuster.
Today mom came home in a bad mood and seemed to take it out on me, but not on Susie. I was a little annoyed with that and called Susie a midget. Mom hit the roof “You’ve lived here rent free since you graduated high school and I have treated you with a respect that you haven’t really earned, but all you do is mooch and pick on your little (and here I made the mistake of snickering at the little comment) sister. Those days are over mister. Susie go get your ledger.” “What ledger?” I asked. “The ledger mom told me to start about 3 years ago, counting every time you insulted me or picked on me”, Susie said. Now I was getting nervous. I was kidding most of the time but if she wrote down every time it would look bad. “Now if you want to continue to live here, there will be new rules.” Mom said in a stern tone. “Your rude and mean comments to your sister have put you in debt to her and we will even this ledger starting now.” “Mom I was only teasing her, and she acted like she didn’t care, but if she wants to call me dummy, or idiot or
whatever she can go ahead.”
“You are an idiot but you don’t get to decide how she pays you back. SHE DOES!! With my help and guidance.” Just then Susie returned with the ledger actually 3 spiral notebooks, wow was I really that mean? “Susie do you have our running total?” “Yes mom, it’s 8913. Wow what a dick he’s been.” said Susie with a little smile at me, knowing she was getting
some payback of some sort which I was unaware as of yet.
Mom sat down on the couch and told Susie and me to sit as well. “Here is what Susie will get to choose from for a
total payback of eight thousand nine hundred thirteen: she can insult you, which you deserve but I wouldn’t waste them on, or make you do a chore for her, or look taller for 1 minute by forcing you to lay down so she stand on you…” At this point I started to object but was silenced by a slap in the face from Susie. “…as I was saying stand on you for 1 minute, or slap you as you just witnessed but that was to stop you interrupting so it won’t count against Susie, or kick you, or jump on you but that will take off 2 points even though she is very petite, or make you rub her feet for 5 minutes, or clean her shoes with your tongue 1 point for a pair of shoes, or practice her self defense moves for 5 minutes but that will cost 5 points per kick or punch charge and you can’t fight back, oh I forgot punching and kicking 1 point each but because I feel some sympathy kicks to the balls will count 2 points if Susie wears heels or boots, 1 point if her tennies or barefoot. Susie have I forgotten any?”
“Yes mom how many points if I stick my sweaty socks in his mouth? And when I stand on him can I stand anywhere? And what if I need my pretty little toenails painted? And can I make him rub my feet and smell them when Jonny comes over, that would be awesome maybe Jonny would rub my feet too he always looks at them, it would be hard not to they’re so cute and tiny size 5 and a half.” As she was talking she held her tiny but, yes, cute foot in front of my face.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2003

>>2002
Mom took a deep breath before addressing all of Susie’s questions. “Okay 1 point for 1 minute of socks, unless you wear them more than one day, then 1 point per day of wear per minute.” Susie gave an awwwwww… like she wanted to stick her 4 day old gym socks in my mouth, I was getting very scared. Mom continued “yes you can stand anywhere when you stand on him, but if you stand on his face or balls you have to take off your shoes or it’ll cost 2 points for 5 minutes, you know what I think he’s been such a jerk he can paint your toes once a week for no points but 2 points for an additional toenail painting in the same week. If Bob brings Jonny or anyone else over to
OUR HOUSE he will be subject to any embarrassment we choose, however if Jonny rubs your feet or performs any of Bobs tasks it will still take the same number of points off as if Bob had done it. So Bob does this sound fair no actually forget fair, does it sound like payback?” “You’re crazy if you think I’m doing any of that, I’ll just move out, I am not letting that midget stand on me or stick her dirty socks in my mouth.” I replied amazed they thought I would put up with that. BAMMM!!!! Susie’s size 5.5 foot was planted in between my legs with astonishing speed. “5 more points for the word midget from now on we add 5 to the ledger every time you insult her or pick on her and no points off for that kick either.” Mom told me. “And if you think this deal is unfair how about we call 911 and tell them you hit your mother and sister. In jail you wouldn’t get anything as tasty as Susie’s socks shoved in your mouth that’s for sure.”
They both were laughing as the realization that I was going to have to work off all my rudeness from 3 years.
“Okay now we’re at 8918, let’s work it down to 8900 even before I go to bed.” Susie said with more excitement than I had ever seen her show. She slipped off her white ankle socks and stuck them in my waiting mouth “5 points for 5 minutes of socks,” BAMMM!! ” another 1 point for a barefoot kick in balls, hell make it 2 points,” BAMMM “now I’ll stand on you for five minutes, then five of self defense. Let’s see 1 more point to use tonight, I could make you take out the trash, nahhhh” BAMMMM!!!!! the worst kick to my tender balls so far. ” Here I go, I’m stepping up on your chest how does that feel?”
“Hmmmphhh itch” Was the witty reply I came up with through Susie’s dirty sock.
“Did you just call me a bitch? Mom back to 8905. Now I’m stepping on your face with my adorable little feet.
Heck I probably don’t have to tell you where I’m stepping even though I only weigh 98 lbs. You can probably
feel it right? See if you can feel this…” she stepped on my balls, after having kicked them several times I didn’t
feel it very much. “…can you feel it? Hell I got 5 more points after that bitch comment might as well use ‘em up.
Mom how many points for a stomp?” “Since we didn’t establish that it’ll count 1 point for now,” STOMP, whimper, STOMP, whine, STOMP, cry, STOMP, sob, STOMP, nothing. “Mom, he passed out don’t count that last stomp, as a matter of fact it was pretty rude to pass out while I was stomping his balls. I think we should add 5 points for rudeness.” She continued to stand on my balls, I’m not positive how long I was out but she got more stomps and standing than the points she took off for sure. I did some math and found that the number of points was over 8 per day for 3 years. Some quick math told me I could be kicked or stomped in the balls 8 times a day for 3 years and that’s assuming I can break the habit of making rude smart ass comments, I hope that I can. I’ll keep telling myself:
- rude comment= kick in the balls
- rude comment= kick in the balls
- rude comment= kick in the balls
- rude comment= kick in the balls

THE END (BUT REALLY JUST THE BEGINNING).
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2243

Paul had it down to a science. He'd lie on the floor in front of the
television and angle himself just right to see the reflection of his Aunt Su
Ling as she sat on the couch behind him. He had to catch the sun just right
as it washed through the big front living room window, but he'd done it
before, many times. And when it worked, his 14-year-old cock sprang to life
as he lay on his side facing away from her, watching the 40-year-old Asian
woman's long, lean legs as she lounged in tiny shorts on the couch
behind him, feet stuffed into short white socks and sneakers.
Paul was a leg man, a foot man, if one can use the term for so young a person.
Since he'd popped his first boner a couple years earlier, it was the legs and feet that got to
him - and all thanks to his Aunt Su Ling. They were at her pool one day
swimming, and she was sitting on the edge, her long legs dangling in the water, occasionally kicking a foot up in a motion that not only outlined the
long, hard lines of her sexy thigh muscles, but flashed her painted toenails
in the midday sun. It was around Paul's time of sexual awakening, and this
one day in particular solidified in his mind an image that would stay with him
the rest of his life.
Su Ling' own son, Mike, a goofy kid about 17 or so, was swimming by his mom
when she lashed out her legs, her feet capturing his head. Laughing at his
protests, she reeled him in, literally, scooping him back to the pool's edge
and capturing his head in her steely, wet thighs for a scissor hold. She sat
back on the deck of the pool and squeezed him hard enough to bring tears to
his eyes.
"Ma, please, not again, please, please…" the kid whimpered, his hands
meekly pulling at his mother's long, lean thighs.
Su Ling just leaned back on her hands and powered the hold down harder,
gritting her teeth, closing her almond-shaped eyes, her jet-black hair
touching the deck behind her as she crushed her son in her scissor lock.
"You know what I want, Mikey," she laughed, her sexy, exotic face scrunched up in concentration as she throbbed her long legs on his head.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2244

>>2243
"Look at my toes! It's time again!"
Su Ling pulled herself back onto the deck until Mike flopped along with
her, still a captive of her scissorlock. She squeezed hard enough to knock
him out, and then got up and sat in a lounge chair, pulling his groggy form
up to lay between her legs where she rescissored him, her crossed feet on
his belly. She reached to a table at the side of the lounge and picked up the
red nail polish, handing it to Mike, who was just now coming around.
"Do a good job, I won't scissor you unconscious again," Su Ling hissed.
"Do a REALLY good job, maybe I'll let you have babies some day!!"
Paul had no clue what it all meant, all he knew was that the throbbing
boner in his bathing suit was about to explode. He watched from the side of
the pool as Su Ling's son, captured helplessly in his mother's thighs,
obediently painted her long toenails a bright red. Su Ling looked at Paul
and smiled.
"It's a mother and son thing, honey," she sighed, picking up a book to
read and resting it on Mike's head as it lay trapped in his mom's
scissorlock. "We have an understanding."
Paul's own head was swimming. He was sexually aroused beyond belief watching his aunt so totally dominate her son and get him to paint her
toenails. He couldn't watch, afraid his cum would rocket from his cock,
untouched by his own hand. Swimming to the far side, he tried staying under
as long as possible so he wouldn't hear Mike's agonized moans and Su Ling's
dominant, low laugh.
When she was done with him, Su Ling released her leg lock and looked at
her toes while Mike slumped nearly unconscious to the pool deck. She shook
her head and made tsk-tsk noises.
"Not good enough, sonny boy," she said. "Get in the house…NOW!!"
Mike got up and ran, but Su Ling, with her long, strong legs, bounded
after him and caught him easily, throwing him to the lawn with a snappy fast
flying headscissors. She grabbed his hair and banged his head off a
clothespole in the middle of the lawn, then made him grab it and bend over
at the waist.
"Spread ‘em," she ordered. "And don't you dare move until "m
done…let's see, you screwed up five toes…five oughta do it!!"
Paul could not believe what came next. Su Ling positioned herself behind
her son and with incredible precision, slammed her naked foot up between his legs and into his balls through his suit. Mike screamed in agony - but
didn't move, for fear of worse punishment. Agaion and again, Su Ling's lean leg
lashed out and connected her foot to his balls, four more times. When she
was done, he slumped to the lawn and puked. Su Ling shot Paul a look as he
watched in amazement from the pool.
"You want some of this?" she asked calmly. "Then mind your own business."
Aunt Su Ling then easily headlocked her son and waltzed him into the
house. Paul went back to swimming and tried to ignore the high-pitched
screams coming frmo the house for the rest of the day.
The memory of that flooded Paul's mind as he looked at Su Ling's legs in
the reflection of the TV. That was the first and only time she'd seen her do
that to Mike, and after, when Paul asked his cousin about it, Mike refused
to discuss it, too embarassed to talk about the dominant mom who controlled his
life and brutalized his balls. So Paul was left to fantasize, jerking off
daily, sometimes three or four times, mostly every time thinking of that day
at the pool.
He was snapped out of his recollective reverie when his aunt suddenly
said, "You like what you see?"
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2245

>>2244
Paul went white. He had been checking out his aunt's muscular legs in
the reflection of the TV, but didn't think she noticed. He didn't answer.
"I said do you like what you see on TV, and I don't mean the show?" she
continued, flipping calmly the pages of the magazine she was reading. "Paul,
you're in my house watching my TV and I catch you looking at my legs, and
I"d like to know if you like it. My legs, I mean."
Paul gulped loudly and stood up.
"I gotta go, Auntie," he said, making for the door before his cock could
do the full rise in his jeans. "Talk to you later."
He got to the door and found the way blocked by his 5 foot, 10 inch
aunt, looking down at the 5 foot 5 Paul. She smiled and crossed her arms.
"I think the time has come," she said, walking toward him, backing him
up. "Take your pants off."
"Wha….what?" Paul asked, shocked. "Take my pants off? I, uh, I don't
think, uh, that's a good idea, Aunt Su Ling, um…"
"You saw what I did to Mike that day, Paul, you want these legs to do it
to you?" Su Ling asked calmly.
She didn't give him the chance to answer. She shot a smooth thigh up and her knee slammed into Paul's crotch, sending white hot shivers of pain up
his belly to the top of his head. As he bent over in pain, Su Ling leaped up and
wrapped her rugged legs around his neck, crashing them both to the living
room floor, a crushing throat scissors on the young boy, taking him to the
brink of unconsciousness.
"Take them off," Su Ling said, leaning up on her elbow.
Paul balked and Su Ling impatiently unsnapped his jeans and undid his
belt, sliding his pants down and off, leaving him in his boxers, his
six-inch cock bobbing up out of the shorts hole. Su Ling laughed.
"Not bad…let's hope it grows a bit more."
She pushed her hand into the waistband of his shorts and her fingers
found their mark, latching onto his boyish balls and squeezing hard. He
screamed a high-pitched scream which Su Ling cut off by scissoring his neck
more tightly.
"Enough of that," she laughed. "Don't want nosey neighbors poking
around and finding your auntie racking your gonads!"
Paul choked in the grip of his aunt's steely scissors and under the
relentless mauling of his nuts. She was milking them now, rolling the meat of his balls in her hard hand, her fingers coiling tightly at the base of them,
the entire pressurized process causing his cock to jump and twitch in a
manner that he thought only he could duplicate. He'd jerked off millions of
times and knew the feeling of pre-orgasm, and Su Ling's crushing hand had
him there.
"You gonna cum, little boy?" Su Ling cooed, reading his mind. "You want
to shoot a big load for Auntie? If you do, you'll get pain like you never
had pain, you little shit!! So you better not come! Go ahead, try NOT to come!!!"
Paul was losing the battle quickly, the more Su Ling kneaded his sore
ball bag, the closer to orgasm he got. Su Ling smiled and brutally worked
his gonads, leaning up on one elbow to watch, her muscular arm tanned and
flexing as she did.
"Mmmm, look at that goo," she cooed, licking her lips and watching
Paul's cockhead pool a dollop of clear precum. "Touch it…touch it I
said!!"
She relocked her ankles and sliced her muscular middle-aged thighs
deeper into his neck. Paul groaned and obeyed, his trembling finger touching the
precum on his cock. Su Ling laughed and made him scoop up a finger full of
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2246

>>2245
it.
"Bring it here," she demanded. "To my lips."
Paul reached up with his arm and brought the gooey finger to Su Ling's
mouth, where she maoned loudly and sucked it in, her hot tongue washing over
the tip, cleaning the precum and sucking the entire finger like a cock. She
eyed Paul as she did it, knowing the effect it was having on him. She
smiled, her lips curling around his finger that was down her throat.
The look did it, plus the constant pressure of her hand on his nuts.
Paul's cock erupted, a thick river of hot spunk jettisoning from his
twitching cockhead and landing with a splast up his chest and across her top
scissoring thigh and even onto Paul's sputtering face. His aunt laughed
evily and kept mauling his balls until his cock stopped spurting its load and
shrunk down to normal size. Still, Aunty Su Ling twisted his nuts in her
hand before finally letting go.
"Mmmm, that's a lot of cum, I love it when I make the young ones pop their
rocks, it's sooooooooo much juice," she sighed, using her hand to rub Paul's
massive load into the top thigh that was sliced into his throat until it shone with spunk from her tiny short shorts leg to her knee.
She used that hand to scoop up more of his cum from his belly and chest.
Unlocking her brutal scissors, she ran the load from her hand over the
inside of her creamy thigh before slamming it back down before Paul could move, the
spunked-up muscles of her inner thigh splashing on his mouth. She locked up
and had him in a scissor-smother, her muscular thigh cutting off his air,
leaving only his terror-filled eyes exposed.
"Suck it up," she hissed, hand on her slim hip. "Lick that thigh clean!!"
Paul had no choice and slathered his aunt's powerful thigh with his
tongue, swallowing every drop of his own juice that she'd put there. He was
nearly unconscious when she finally let go. Choking, he got to his knees and
coughed. His aunt laughed and stood up.
"Put your neck here, in my calves," she said, standing before him. "From
behind, put your neck in my calves. NOW!!"
Paul meekly obeyed and Su Ling instantly stood on crossed feet, her
muscular calves slicing mercilessly into Paul's neck. She ordered him to
untie her sneakers, and he obeyed.
"Now slip off my socks and smell them," she said. "Go on…" Paul had to obey, taking one sweaty white sock off and inhaling the foul
vapors, then doing the other one. When he was done he looked down to the
non-painted toenails of his aunt's pretty feet. She laughed and bent down to
slip his head further down her lower leg lock until his mouth was at her
feet.
"Suck ‘em," she said. "Suck my toes."
Su Ling finally loosened her mighty leg lock to allow him to scamper
around to the front and slowly take each of her grimy, sweaty toes into his
mouth and suck them clean. He had tears in his eyes from the humiliation of
his aunt forcing him to cleanse her filthy toes in his mouth - yet his young
cock hardened anew, as he tried his best to hide it from her. He didn't have
to, she knew.
"You little pig," Su Ling hissed, pulling her toes from his mouth and
kicking him in the side, rolling him to his back where she used her foot to
spread and flatten his legs, his cock springing up between his thighs.
"You're all the same, my son, his friends, you….maybe it's me, huh?"
Laughing, she stood over him and curled a foot, pointing her toes down
toward his face. "Open up, I'm coming in." Paul obeyed and Su Ling speared the conical points of her toes into his
mouth, halfway down his throat. His mouth spread wide, the corners of his
lips on the verge of splitting open, as she know rammed her foot into his
gullet. Paul's eyes were wide open and tearing up, and his trembling hand
held onto her muscular calf for support. Su Ling moaned now, rubbing her
pussy through her shorts as she pulled her foot out of his mouth a bit
before ramming it back in, effectively fucking his face with it. In a matter of
minutes, the sensation of humping his mouth and his hot tongue washing over
it had her muscular legs quivering in orgasm. Exhausted, she pulled her
soggy foot from his mouth and slumped back to the sofa.
"That was good," she sighed. "Now it's your turn…to suffer!!"
She jumped up and stood between his legs. He tried putting them together
and holding his hand overhis stiff cock and sore ball bag, but she gave him
a tsk-tsk motion with her finger.
"Auntie says spread those legs, Paulie," she said evenly. "So Auntie can
ram your balls up into your belly with her pretty feet….do it, Paulie…"
Paul balked, shaking his head from side to side in terror.
"Maybe this will help," Su Ling said, kneeling down between his legs and
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2247

>>2246
dropping her face to his stiff meat.
It was a sensation he'd never expected. Some day, he'd hoped to get
blown, but he wasn't expecting it to be his aunt, and he wasn't expecting it
to be this good. Su Ling's velvet mouth enveloped his throbbing prick all
the way to the base, where her long tongue lashed out and swabbed his hairless,
still sore balls. She left his cock deep in her throat and milked it now,
the muscles in her neck throbbing at the task. Paul's nuts knotted and he felt
the swell of orgasm building deep inside. Seconds later, he uncorked a
massive load, nearly as big as the first, at least it felt like it, a thick
ribbon of his young man juice blasting down his aunt's gulping gullet. He
came for what felt like a full minute before Su Ling pulled her face off his
cock,a thin ring of cum on her smiling lips, which didn't stay there long as
she swiped her tongue over it and swallowed with great relish, closing her
eyes and moaning.
"I love the taste of a young cummer," she sighed. "It tastes so sweet."
Paul was lost in the afterglow of an orgasm better than he'd ever had at
his own hand, so lost he didn't see her stand between his legs and mutter,
Perfect. He did hear the swoosh of her foot flying through the air and felt the agony of it connecting with his now empty balls, the top of her
foot slamming up into his nads, slapping his semi-stiff and wet cock out of the
way, a remaining dollop of cum that had welled up in his prick head flying
up and splattering him in the eye.The agony shot up like a blue flame through
his midsection as she not only kicked him in the balls, but left it there,
now digging her toes into his ruined ball meat, pressing the tips of them
into the holes where his balls had descended from not that long ago. She was
threatening to put them back.
"YESSSSSS!!!" she screamed, hands on hips as she wiggled her foot into
his collapsed nuts that he couldn't stop, no matter how hard he pushed at it
with his hands.
She finally did stop when he seemed on the verge of passing out. She
knelt down and straddled his belly, hookingher feet behind her and between
his legs, the tops of them massaging his aching balls.She leaned over and
cupped his face in her hands, bending down to breathe into it, the smell of
his hot cum still fresh on her breath.
"Tell me you want more," she said. "Ask me for more…ask me, ‘Auntie
Su Ling, please kneel on my balls,please!!' Go on, ask me or I'll never stop!"
Paul had to play along, he had no idea how insane she'd get. He knew his
cousin Mikey was never the same after a lifetime of being ball-handled by
his crazy mother, so he decided to go along and hope she'd stop eventually.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2248

>>2247
"Auntie Su Ling…." he said in between sobs, his eyes closed against
the pain. "Please…..kneel on my….b….b…balls!!"
Su Ling laughed maniacally and sat up as she straddle him, her hands on
her hips.
"Gladly," she said and leaned forward to put her hands on his chest.
She lifted herself right off the floor, her ass coming way up in the
air, and then fell - knees first - right on his exposed balls, exploding them in
their ruptured sacs. Paul went white and couldn't even scream so great was
the pain. Su Ling was laughing deeply and evily know as she did it again and
again, ramming his ruined man meat with both knees, than one knee at a time.
When she finished, she was kneeling on them both, wiggling her hips back and
forth, her hands above her head for balance, as she flattened his nuts to
ball paste. Paul was delerious from the pain now, his head lolling back and
forth,eyes rolling in his head, his tongue hanging out of his mouth. And then, mercifully, he passed out.
When he awoke several hours later, it was in a dark room, his aunt's
bedroom. He was aware of extreme cold - and extreme pain. He felt between
his legs and winced. His flattened nuts were propped up on a bag of ice wrapped
in a towel. His eyes were stabbed by sudden shafts of light as his aunt
walked in and flipped the wall switch. He groaned. She laughed and walked in
in the same outfit she'd had on earlier, the tiny short shorts, socks and
sneakers. She sat on the chair next to his bed and placed her hand on his
genitals. He screamed in pain. She laughed and wrapped her strong fingers
around the base of his cock, slowly stroking him to an erection. He looked
down, amazed.
"Nobody can resist my handjobs, no matter how badly I"ve ruined their
balls, nephew," she said matter-of-factly. "I just wanted to make sure
you're still in operating fashion, to prove I haven't destroyed your
sexuality for life. Yet."
She then explained how he'd be staying with her for the summer, cleaning
her house, washing her car, walking the pets - and painting her toenails on
a daily basis. Seems her son had run away from home and she needed a replacement.
"Your mom doesn't seem to mind," she said, leaning forward to nibble on
the head of his cock. "We're sisters. She knows all about me and gives me
her blessing."
Paul felt his cockhead swell in orgasm and then the agony of his
deflated balls trying to fill enough to produce a cum shot that would fill Aunt Su
Ling's mouth and make her happy - and perhaps enough to leave him alone for
awhile.
She smiled as his prick erupted. Paul moaned loudly. The longest summer
of his life had begun.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2486

"Aww, look at the doggie" Michael said as a woman and her dog walked toward them.
"Ohh, so cute" Ashley said. "I love pit-bulls."
"Aww" Emily added. Jessica smiled.
Michael got up from the picnic table and approached the dog. "Ah, he's not too friendly." The woman warned. Her dog started growling.
"Oh sorry." Michael started backing away, but the dog charged him. It snapped at his crotch, but Michael jumped away.
"Oooh, so close" Ashley laughed. The dog snapped again immediately and chomped it's vicious teeth into Michael crotch.
"No!" Michael screamed. His heart nearly stopped as he felt the teeth puncture his dick and one testicle. He reached for the dog's head, but the dog just growled and bit down harder. The bite was locked.
"Oh my God!" Jessica exclaimed.
The dog yanked it's head violently to one side tearing in deeper. The girls all kind of shuddered and laughed at the same time. "Get him off!!" Michael screamed. “No! No!” He cried. The pain was like fire burning him from the inside out. His head swelled with panic. He knew if this dog didn't let up his dick would be torn off. He thought the owner would get her dog under control, but he saw that she was just standing there with her hand over her mouth trying to cover her laughter. The dog yanked it's head to the other side. "Help me! He's tearing my dick off!" Michael screamed. At this point Emily, Jessica and Ashley started cracking up. Michael was beet red and pouring sweat. His heart pounded like a jackhammer in his head. He felt like was gonna have a heart attack. The lady was laughing more openly now that she saw the other girls laughing. She was doing nothing to help. Michael was panicking, he didn't know what to do.
"Just tell her to stop Michael, you have to be assertive with dogs." Ashley told him, struggling not to laugh the whole time.
"Stop! Off! Down!" Michael screamed desperately. The dog just yanked back and forth harder. The girls burst back into laughter. Michael tried grabbing her head, but she just bit down harder. He started blacking out and collapsed, at which point, the dog let go, and trotted, tongue out and tail wagging, back to it's owner. Michael was curled up, eyes closed tightly, taking tiny breaths, as even breathing deeply seemed to aggravate the nightmarish pain. He was terrified as he felt the blood collecting in his underwear., he knew he was fucked. The girls' laughter tapered off as the woman approached.
"Oh my god, I'm so sorry, sometimes she gets a little feisty" She told him. "Are you alright?" She couldn't help but laugh a little. Michael didn't even respond. He was disoriented.
"He'll be fine" Ashley assured her. Emily and Jessica smiled at her.
"You sure?" The woman asked Ashley, now ignoring Michael.
"Yeah, don't worry, he's my brother, I'll take care of him."
"K" The woman snickered. "Thanks" and she strutted away.
"You ok Michael?" Emily asked. The girls cracked up. Michael was breathing heavily and feeling sick. He didn't respond.
"Ok, that was hilarious." Ashley said. They laughed in agreement.
"It looked like that dog did some serious damage." Jessica said.
"Oh my god he's bleeding." Emily noticed.
Ashley laughed. "Are you serious?"
"Oh my god he is!" Jessica said.
"Do you need to go to the hospital?" Ashley asked.
"Yes" Michael whimpered.
The girls laughed.
"Did the dog actually bite INTO your balls?" Emily asked.
"Yes" Michael was crying. The girls laughed harder.
"Oh wow, too funny." Emily said.
"Ok, let's go." Ashley said with a hint of annoyance. The girls got up. "Are you coming?" Ashley asked Michael.
"Yeah." He whispered. He struggled to his knees. The pain was sickening, and he felt woozy.
"Oh god, that's a lot of blood" Ashley laughed, noticing that the crotch of his pants was soaked. "Better hurry." She chimed.
"Can you help me?" He asked, as he held himself steady on the picnic table.
"Oh GOD" Ashley sighed. She went over and pulled his arm over her shoulder. "Ready?"
"Yeah" Ashley helped him out to the car, but seemed annoyed. They got in and started driving toward the hospital. Michael was sitting in the back, resting his head against the window. Emily was driving with Jessica in the passenger seat, and Ashley was in back with Michael.
"Think they'll be able to fix his balls?" Emily asked Jessica.
"Probably not" Jessica laughed. Ashley and Emily laughed with her.
"I don't know they might." Ashley said. "Maybe at least one." she laughed.
"Yeah maybe if he's lucky." Emily snickered.
"Are you scared Michael?" Emily asked. Michael didn't respond.
"I'll take that as a yes." Emily laughed.
They got to the hospital and helped Michael in. When he got in, they immediately took him back because of all the blood. The girls were left waiting there for an hour and a half and wondering what was going on.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2487

>>2486
"Jesus, what's taking so long?" Emily asked.
"Sex change surgery?" Jessica joked. The girls cracked up.
"Seriously, I can't wait here all day."
"Maybe we can ask somebody." Ashley suggested. Just then a female doctor came into the waiting room.
"Are you the family of Michael Jones?"
"Yes, he's my brother." Ashley said.
"Your brother had a serious dog bite to his genitals. His penis and one testicle were both damaged to the point where we can't repair them. There is a hospital in Chicago that does have an experienced urilogical team and state of the art technology. If you can find transportation for him, there's a chance they MIGHT be able to save his penis, but at this point we have no way to get him there with his insurance. So can somebody drive him there?"
The girls looked at Emily. "I can't, I have to pick up Chris."
"And we don't have cars." Ashley spoke for herself and Jessica.
"Is there a friend or family member that might be able to drive him? We would ask him, but he's not fully conscious right now."
"You could ask your mom, Jessica" Ashley suggested.
"My mom's a bitch Ashley, she won't do it."
The doctor looked at them, waiting for some other answer.
"The problem is we're from out of town" Ashley explained. "She's the only one who lives here." She looked at Jessica.
"You don't know anyone?" The doctor asked Jessica.
"Nope, sorry."
"Ok, well, your his sister right?"
"Yeah" Ashley responded.
"K, I just need you to sign this, releasing the hospital from liability. Your brother might be a little upset when he wakes up missing his penis."
“Oh my gosh” Ashley laughed. She signed the document without giving it a second thought.
"And you girls can go home, he'll be here overnight, if not longer."
The doctor left and the girls started cracking up.
"I can't believe he's losing it." Ashley laughed.
"Yeah, he's gonna be so pissed at me for not giving him a ride…hopefully the doctor doesn't even tell him about the hospital in Chicago." Emily said.
"She probably won't, I mean, what good is it gonna do?" Jessica asked. "It'll just piss him off."
Emily turned to Ashley. "So how do you feel knowing your brother is losing his dick?"
"I think it's hilarious." Ashley laughed. Emily and Jessica cracked up.
As they were walking out to the car Jessica chimed. "Your brother's gonna be dickless." Ashley chuckled.
Michael woke up after the surgery. It took him a while to get his bearings. He reached down to feel his dick, but felt nothing. He rooted around for a second to see if it was tucked away somehow, but there was nothing.
"WHat the FUCK!?" He yelled. A nurse came in with a bit of a grin.
"You're awake…."
"What happened to my penis?!?" He demanded.
“You were bitten by a dog, remember?” She had a condescending tone.
“It was still attached when I came in here.”

“Well, it's not anymore.” She laughed.
“What?” He yelled. “What the fuck? You cut my dick off!”

“It was ruined.”
“I can't believe this.”

“You guys should have done something. My dick, god.” He cried.
“There was nothing we could do here, and your sisters didn't want to drive you to Chicago.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, they have state of the art technology, but really, it probably wouldn't have done any good.”

“Oh god, I can't believe this.”

“Well, get used to it.” She smiled. “I'll go get the doctor.”

The doctor came in later and explained that he would need to use a catheter and a bag strapped to his leg to pee for a few weeks. Later that evening they let him go. Michael called Ashley from the lobby.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2488

>>2487
"Hello" Ashley answered.
"Hey, I'm ready to go now."
"Oh hey, you're at the hospital?"
"Yeah."
Ashley laughed a little. "K, we'll be there soon." Michael was filled with bitterness and grief for his lost penis as he waited for the girls to pick him up. He couldn't stop thinking that his life was over. The girls finally arrived after an hour or so. Michael saw the car and went out to them. He got in the back seat without saying a word. He just stared out the window as they drove off.
The car was filled with an awkward silence until Emily broke it. "I'm sorry but I gotta ask, did you lose your peepee?"
Jessica cracked up.
Michael just sighed, but didn't respond. "Well did you?" Ashley asked.
"Yes, yes Ashley, I did. I don't know why you couldn't drive me up to Chicago Emily"
"It's 90 miles!" Emily laughed.
"What's so funny?"
"Nothing" Emily responded. The girls all tried to stifle their laughter.
"And Ashley, what the hell was that, telling that woman I would be fine. You should have gotten her name and phone number."
"Whatever, why didn't you get it?" Ashley said.
"I couldn't, I couldn't even talk, I was in shock!"
"Oh well, it wouldn't make a difference anyway." Ashley said.
"Yes! It would have…I could've sued her, she's responsible for her dog and her dog seriously hurt me…fucking dog needs to be put down."
"What?!?" Jessica interjected. "Don't blame the dog, it was just confused."
"Well the woman should have had it on a leash."
"How did she know it would bite you?" Emily asked.
"You know what? Nevermind, can we just drive by that park one more time, maybe she'll be out there again."
"Fine, if it'll make you feel better." Emily laughed. She drove by the park.
"There she is!" Michael shouted. He was shocked to see her walking her dog again. They were driving right up to her. Michael rolled down his window. "Hey!" He yelled out the window to get her attention. The woman noticed, but Emily didn't seem to be slowing down. "Hey stop the car!" Michael ordered. Emily just drove past the woman and started speeding up.
"Nope" Emily said.
"Hey turn around! That was the woman! Turn around!" Emily just kept driving. "Just stop the car and let me out then!" Emily kept up her speed. "What the fuck! Turn around!" At this point the girls were all laughing.
"I didn't think she'd actually be there" Emily laughed.
"Fuck you" Michael muttered.
"Oh god, don't be such a baby…you weren't gonna sue her anyway" Emily laughed.
Michael didn't respond. He just sat staring out the window, stewing in rage and despair. They pulled up to Jessica's house where they were staying and got out of the car. The girls were all smiling at Michael. He was just looking at the ground. "Come on, don't be mad at me just because I didn't stop."
"That was my only chance, you fucking bitch." He muttered.
Emily's eyes opened wide. She stepped up to Michael. She smacked him hard in the face. Michael moved his hands up to protect himself from being slapped again, and she gave him a swift kick to the crotch. Michael collapsed to the ground in nauseating agony. It felt like she kicked open his stitches a little, along with bashing his last nut. She laughed and smiled condescendingly down at him. Ashley and Jessica noticed and were shocked. "Sorry, it's probably too soon for that huh?" Emily asked.
"I just had fucking surgery."
"Oops, I totally forgot, you just pissed me off so much when you called me a fucking bitch that I completely forgot about your surgery. Sorry." She smiled. Ashley broke from her forced concern and cracked up. Followed shortly by Jessica.
"Do you need to go back to the hospital?" Emily mockingly asked. Ashley and Jessica were giggling.
"I don't know." Michael muttered.
"Well if you need to go back that's fine. We were having more fun without you anyway." Emily laughed.
"Yeah we were." Ashley reluctantly agreed.
"Fuck you." Michael muttered.
"Actually I don't think you'll be fucking anyone ever again." Emily smiled smugly. Ashley and Jessica laughed. Michael started crying. “Aww” Emily smirked. “Are you sad about your peepee?” Ashley cracked up. “Well, look on the bright side, I'm sure you'll have much much more free time now…one less distraction right?”
The girls laughed at him laying there until they got bored, and then left him laying outside in the driveway.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2496

…….The next day was Saturday, and the family was enjoying a day in the backyard. Felice was sunning herself on a lawn chair, her sunglasses covering her closed eyes. Of a sudden she heard a pause in the normal commotion of her children’s antics followed by stifled giggles and a squeak and soft moan. She opened her eyes and took in the activity happening not more than 20 feet from her, being careful not to let her children know she had opened her eyes or was aware of their mischief. (she had her sunglasses on and her eyes were shielded from view)

Jeff was standing bent over with his hands trying to cover his crotch but Katie holding his arms from behind and preventing him from doing so, his eyes looking pleadingly for his mother to awaken and intervene. Sabrina stood in front of him also watching their mother for some sign of movement. Felice scanned down Sabrina’s body to her feet to see she was wearing firm jogging shoes, as was Katie. Ouch! That must have hurt, thought Felice. It was obvious that Sabrina had just initiated Jeff into the pain of being kicked in the balls, and now all eyes were looking in her direction to see if she would get involved. She decided to pretend to still be asleep and see where things would go.

Sabrina turned back to her brother and let loose with another kick to Jeff’s balls. She got him dead on with the toe of her jogger and he fell to the ground. Now Katie stepped over her brother’s prostate form and launched a kick to his nuts, scoring a direct hit. The girls now alternated kicking Jeff in his balls and only stopped when he vomited on the ground. They both looked at each other and said in unison, “Gross!” and went back to kicking his nuts over and over and over again. Jeff wasn’t even moving anymore but just lay there, accepting the kicks as if his body were a lifeless sack of sand.

Felice made a mental note to tell her daughters to go easy on their brother’s balls in future but for right now just watched in contentment as her children all played together.

Eventually, after about 20 minutes of kicking Jeff nonstop in the balls, the girls tired of the ballgame and ran happily into the house to enjoy the air conditioning and talk to each other about how fun it was to bust their brother’s balls. Felice waited a good 10 minutes before getting out of her seat and walking over to her son. He was breathing regularly and so she left him there, his face resting in his own puke, and she walked away with her flip-flops slapping the bottoms of her feet and also went inside the house……..
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2533

This thread made me nauseous and also gave me a boner. I'm so upset that this turned me on. Fuck you.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2554

>>2533
Why thank you! More to come.)
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2566

>>2554
please don't
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2660

Flashfemdom-AlexH

“You’ve seriously never tried a batting cage?” Jessica asked.

“No” Michael self consciously replied.

“You gotta try it then.”

“Ok, I’ll try…but make it a low speed for me, I never play baseball.”

“Sure.” Jessica assured him. Michael fumbled with the helmet to get it on, grabbed the bat and stepped into the cage. He felt self conscious as he lifted the bat over his shoulder getting ready to swing. He didn’t know if he was holding it right.

“Did you start it yet?”

“Yeah” Jessica replied. She and Emily smiled deviously as she set the speed to 90 mph. During the time it took Jessica to get the speed changed, Michael wondered what was wrong. He dropped the bat to his side, and thoughtlessly walked onto the plate, trying to get a better view to see if something was wrong with the pitching machine. “Michael, get off the plate!” Jessica yelled. Her warning came as the first ball shot out of the machine. At ninety miles an hour, there was no way to dodge it. The ball was a car driving 90 on the freeway, and Michael was standing right in front of it, luckily or unluckily for him, the entire impact of the crash was absorbed by his genitals.

Michael fell abruptly to the ground, rolling off to the side. His penis and testicles had just suffered the trauma of a car accident, there was so much pain emanating from his manhood, that he knew he was in real trouble. He vomited. Emily, Jessica and Ashley’s eyes were opened wide with shock, but they were all smiling. Michael’s eyes were closed. He was laying there in the fetal position rocking back and forth slightly. His breaths were shallow as even breathing seemed to make the mind blasting pain worse. “Are you ok?” Emily asked, holding herself back from laughter.

“It hurts so bad.” He muttered. The girls started laughing, but tried to stifle it.

“You shouldn’t have walked in front of it.” Jessica scolded. “It was set to ninety miles an hour.” Michael’s mind reeled with this new information. He felt certain that he would lose his testicles. He started to have a panic attack. The pain was quickly worsening.

“Oh my gosh Michael, I hope you weren’t too attached to your nuts.” Ashley laughed. The girls gave in and started cracking up with her.

“Hope you and julia weren’t planning on having kids.” Emily added. The laughter became more boisterous.

“Oh my god, poor Michael.” Jessica said.

As the pain continued to increase, Michael couldn't hide his fear. "This is really bad, this is really bad, really really bad." He cried through labored breath as he rocked back and forth trying to find some form of relief. The girls were just laughing.

"Is it really bad?" Jessica asked. Ashley and Emily chuckled. Michael was moaning. Tears were forming in his eyes.

"Did you break your balls?" Emily asked. Ashley and Jessica burst into laughter. Michael didn't respond.

"Oh my gosh" Ashley laughed. “Can they really break?”

"Nah, I don't think so." Emily said. "I'm sure he'll be fine."

“Yeah, I'm sure.” Ashley laughed.

“Let’s help him out of here.” Emily said. She went into the the cage. “Can you walk over to a bench with us?” She asked condescendingly, a huge grin on her face.

Michael looked at her. “I don’t know, I feel horrible.”

“Come on, you’re fine, you got hit pretty hard, but at least it's just your balls, right?.” She giggled. Emily helped him to his feet. “Ok, we just need to walk over to that bench, then you can sit down.” Michael’s legs trembled as he walked. Each step felt like fire in his abdomen. The girls snickered to themselves. “Ok, I’m gonna go get you some water…do you want anything else?” Michael took a moment to respond. “Like maybe a band-aid or an ice pack.” Jessica and especially Ashley burst into laughter. Michael didn’t think it was funny.

“Just the water.”

“Ok” Emily laughed, Michael watched her curvy ass walking away, feeling bitter about her jokes.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2661

>>2660
“Have you ever been hit that hard in the nuts?” Jessica asked.

“No.” Michael replied. Jessica and Ashley laughed.

“The ball was going pretty fast Michael, I seriously don’t think you’re gonna be having kids…but you didn’t want to anyway right?” Ashley laughed.

“I don’t know.”

“Well it’s a little late to change your mind.” Ashley chuckled. Michael just lay there curled up on the bench. He was angry about the way the girls thought it was so funny, and he was seriously concerned about his testicles.

“Poor Michael.” Jessica lamented. Giggling with Ashley. Emily came back with a cup of water.

“Here ya go, feeling any better?” Emily asked.

“Not really.”

“Come on, it’s been like ten minutes, you’ve gotta feel better than ten minutes ago.” Emily retorted.

“It’s just burns so bad, I can’t take it…I need to go to the hospital.”

“The hospital?” Emily questioned.


“Yes, I have to go.” Michael insisted. Jessica rolled her eyes, Ashley was quietly laughing to herself.

“Come on Michael, we just got here, and this is the last day of the fair.” Emily whined.

“Well, you guys don’t have to come with me.”

“Yeah, but how are we gonna get home?” Emily asked.

“I can come get you when I’m done.”

“No, I don’t wanna be stuck here, what if we wanna leave? Who knows how long you’ll be gone if you go to the hospital.” Ashley whined. “Just stay here with us, you’ll be fine.”

“Yeah, of course it hurts right now, you just got hit with a ninety mile per hour baseball. You’re just lucky it didn’t hit bone, that would’ve really hurt.” Emily reasoned.

“This REALLY hurts.”

“We get it Michael, it hurts, so get over it. You don’t have to do anything, just walk around with us.” Ashley said. Michael was fuming with anger, he was really worried, but they were making it difficult for him to just leave.

“Fine, we can stay here a little longer, but not til ten at night like we planned.”

“Not til ten, but we just got here, we’ve gotta stay here at least til 8.” Ashley demanded.

“That’s like nine hours from now!” Michael exclaimed.

“Better than 11, right?” Emily pointed out.

“Yeah, we’re compromising for you, because you’re being a baby about your nuts.” Ashley explained.

“What the fuck Ashley? You saw what happened!”

“Yes, it was hilarious.” Ashley replied, the girls all laughed.

“Jesus, you have no idea how much it hurts, but whatever, I’ll bear it so you can have fun at the fair.”

“K whatever” Ashley rolled her eyes.

They walked around the fair a bit checking out the lay of the land.

They all got in line to buy tickets and Emily started going through her purse. “Crap! I left my wallet at home”

“I have like five bucks.” Ashley announced.

“I have ten.” Jessica added. The three girls all gave a puppy dog eye smile to Michael.

“What? I only have like 20 bucks.”

“Shit, well we need much more than 35 bucks to spend the day here. Do you have a debit card?” Emily asked.

“Yeah, but I wasn’t planning on spending much money here.”

“Well, how about this? You take out 200 dollars, and I’ll pay you 100 dollars back when we get home?” Emily suggested.

“200? We don’t need that much do we?…this is frustrating, I don’t even wanna be here really.”

“Oh gosh, come on! Stop whining.” Ashley scolded. “Fine, I’ll pay you the other hundred when I get back to New York and get my check.” Michael was stressed. He felt sick from the pain that was still agonizing and burning. He felt weakened and tired from it. He could feel that his testicles were swelling up.

“Ok, whatever, but you guys HAVE to pay me back.”

“We promise” Ashley spoke for both of them. Michael reluctantly withdrew the 200 dollars from the atm. His main concern was getting to the hospital to make sure his testicles were ok. The pain was sickening, but he was hoping the girls were right, and that he would be ok. Either way, he really wanted to leave the fair. Ashley and Emily stood there waiting for him to give them the money. Michael just gave them the one hundred dollars each.

“There ya go.”

“Thank you” Emily replied.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2662

>>2661
After about an hour of going on rides and playing games, they decided to get something to eat. They were all walking towards the food court area. Each step added to the intense burning sensation in Michael's nether regions. It was hard to bear, but he didn't want to ruin the girls fun by leaving.

“You wanna share an elephant ear?” Emily asked Jessica.

“Nah”

“How about you Michael?” Emily asked.

“Ok, sure. That sounds good.” Michael was looking at Emily as he replied. Ashley was on the other side of him. Ashley deftly flicked Michael in the nuts with her hand.

“SACK TAP!” She announced, laughing. Michael immediately collapsed. The pain felt the same as when he got hit with the baseball. The girls immediately cracked up, laughing at him.

“That's SO mean.” Emily laughed.

“Nice one Ashley.” Jessica complimented. Michael was lying on the ground in the fetal position, breathing shallowly and rocking back and forth.

“Why'd you do that to me?” He muttered.

“Sorry, I couldn't help it.” Ashley explained. Michael was pissed off. The girls kept snickering. Laughing with an attitude like he should have been more careful.

“You don't understand how much this hurts Ashley.”

“And you don't understand how funny it is.” Jessica retorted. The girls burst into more laughter. Michael just lay there for a moment. He was angry but didn't want to yell over the laughter.

After the laughter died down, Emily started prodding him. “Come on, get up…I'm hungry.” The pain was unbearably intense.

“I can't get up yet, it hurts too bad.”

“Well the longer you lay there the later we're staying tonight.” Ashley reasoned.

“Well if you hit me in the nuts again, I'm leaving and not coming back.”

“Oh my gosh, drama queen.” Ashley mocked. Michael was shocked out how uncompassionate his sister was being about it. He wasn't ready to get up. “So…with how long you've been laying there so far, we're staying til at least 8:15.” Michael didn't even have the heart to argue. He got up but his legs trembled. The girls noticed and laughed.

“Let's go” Emily suggested.

Michael struggled to keep up with them as they walked to the food court area. Each step hurt. The girls were walking in front and they didn't bother slowing their pace for him. They waited in line for a food stand.

“How ya doin' there?” Jessica asked.

“Not too good.”

Ashley scoffed.

“What?” Michael confronted her.

“Nothing.”

“Why'd you hit me? That was really mean. You don't understand, I feel sick from the pain…it's really bad.”

Ashley laughed. Emily and Jessica were smiling. Michael didn't know what to say. They all ordered and sat down at a picnic table to eat.

“Really Michael, you're gonna be ok.” Jessica assured him.

“How do you know?”

“Because, you're walking around, if it was really serious, you wouldn't even be able to walk.”

“I can barely walk.”

Jessica laughed. “Ok.”

Ashley and Emily joined the laughter.

“Seriously Michael, I've seen guys get hit in the nuts worse than that, and they're always alright. You'll just have some swelling for a few days at the most.” Ashley giggled after saying it with the girls.

“Worse than that?”

“Yeah, like skating and stuff. I've seen guys land on rails pretty hard.”

“How do you know they were ok, did you ask them later?”

“No.” Ashley laughed. “Good point.” The girls all laughed. Michael finished his lunch in silence while the girls talked and joked about this and that.

After lunch, Michael went to the bathroom. He went into a stall to look at the damage. He unzipped his pants. He knew his testicles were swollen, but he had been procrastinating looking out of fear. He was shocked to see his balls swollen to twice their size. They were sick dark greyish purple. His penis was just as bad, it was swollen and misshaped, all black and blue too. Fuck, I gotta go to the hospital…I'm so fucked. He thought to himself. He touched his dick, it was tender to the touch. His balls may as well have been on fire. Even the air seemed to hurt them. Michael closed his eyes. Anxious thoughts went through his head of being nullified. His heart raced. Ok, calm down Michael. Ashley's right. She's being a bitch but she's right. Everything's gonna be ok. Better to just go stick to the plan here, stay at the fair til 8, then go straight to the emergency room. He felt nauseous and a little dizzy. The underwear felt like sandpaper as he very gently pulled it back up. It was agonizing as he slowly zipped up his zipper. Michael hoped he would be ok and ventured out of the stall.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2663

>>2662
Outside the girls were getting bored. “God, what's taking him so long.” Ashley asked.

“I don't know, maybe I should sack tap him when he comes out.” Jessica said.

“Do IT.” Emily laughed.

Ashley laughed, “He's gonna be so pissed.”

Michael washed his hands, gathered his strength and headed out of the bathroom. When he left, he saw Emily and Ashley, but didn't notice Jessica who was waiting on the side of the door. Jessica zipped in and back handed Michael pretty quick and hard, right in the balls. For Michael, it was like getting struck by lightning. He collapsed to the ground again. His mind in a state of shock. All three girls burst into boisterous laughter yet again.

“That was awesome!” Ashley exclaimed. “Nice shot.” Michael was too embarrassed to express his anger to Jessica since he didn't know her as well, but he thought she was a fucking cunt for doing it.

“It's not funny.” Michael muttered.

“Yes…it definitely IS funny.” Ashley argued.

The burning felt worse than before this time. He wondered if there was some serious problem going on that was just getting worse over time. His testicles hurt as if they had been mutilated or something. Michael vomited.

“Ewwwwww” The girls exclaimed, still laughing.

“Come on Michael, let's go, I wanna see the hog race.” Ashley prodded.

“Just go without me, please, I'll just wait here.”

“Fine, whatever” Ashley ceded.

Emily laughed. “Ok, we'll be back in an hour or so, you just wait for us here and cry about your nuts. That'll be enough time right?”

“I guess.”

The girls laughed. “K, have fun.” Emily said.

Michael waited there, just laying on a bench. He occasionally got up and waddled to get some water from a drinking fountain, but he mostly just lay there, trying to meditate the pain away. It was intense. The pain came in waves, but the waves varied from unbearable, to so bad that he started blacking out.

The girls enjoyed the race, and didn't really even talk about Michael until they were on their way back.

“I can't believe what a baby your brother is being about his balls.” Jessica told Ashley.

“Haha, I know, he's really trying to guilt trip us.” Ashley replied.

“Yeah, I mean, I'm sure it hurts, but seriously guys have no idea what pain is….I bet it doesn't even compare to bad period cramps.” Jessica reasoned.

“Yeah, seriously.”

“Yeah, not to mention giving birth.” Emily chimed in.

“Yeah” Jessica agreed.

“He seriously has no idea. I think I have to get him once too….in honor of mothers everywhere…I mean, it's never gonna be funnier than today, right?” Emily asked. Ashley cracked up.

“Nope.” Jessica laughed.

The girls walked up to Michael, who was still lying on the bench.

“Oh GOD…come on, when're you gonna stop feeling sorry for yourself?” Emily asked.

“Seriously, it can't hurt THAT bad.” Ashley said.

“I need to go now, this hurts too much, I am really worried. I gotta go to the emergency room.”

The girls laughed. “This is NOT an emergency Michael.” Ashley explained. “If you go to the emergency room they'll just laugh.”

“That's not true.”

“Yes, she's right” Emily agreed. “When did you get so sensitive about your nuts anyway? Me and Sarah used to kick you all the time when we were kids, you would be down for maybe five minutes at the most, but then you would be up and running around like normal.”

“I got so sensitive after getting hit with that baseball at ninety miles an hour, whaddaya think?”

“Yeah, but that was like three hours ago.” Emily retorted.

“Well, it still hurts.”

“Well maybe you shouldn't be such a baby about it.” Emily said.

“Yeah really” Ashley agreed. Michael was seething, but holding himself back from saying something he might regret.

“Are you coming with us or what?” Emily asked.

“Yeah' Michael gritted his teeth and forced himself to his feet. His nuts were nearly as bad as an hour prior, but they felt ever so slightly better to the point where he could walk again.

“Let's go.” Emily said. Michael struggled to keep up with the girls as they went around looking at the various displays and stuff for sale.

They were hanging around a little stand where hammocks were sold when Jessica approached Michael. “Want me to read your palm?”

“Sure.”

Jessica took both hands and started looking at his palms. “Ok, this line means you're gonna live a long life, oh and this one, this line tells how many kids you're gonna have…” With his hands held out of the way, Emily kicked him hard right in his swollen balls. "…none." Jessica laughed. Michael immediately collapsed yet again. This time he felt worse than ever before. He felt feverish and sick with the pain. The girls cracked up laughing.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2664

>>2663
"That was awesome." Ashley said. Michael was in too much pain to think straight. His eyes were closed, and he was rocking back and forth like in the cage, but somehow this felt worse. He felt delusional, like he was losing his grip on reality or losing consciousness.

“Oh my god, that felt so GOOD!” Emily exclaimed. Ashley cracked up. “Guess I had a lot of pent up anger towards men…sorry Michael.” She laughed. “You ok?” It was clear that he wasn't ok, but the girls had decided that the pain could not be as bad as period cramps, so they gave themselves permission to laugh about it. Michael didn't respond to the question. The girls just gave him time to recover and basically ignored him after some laughter. They chatted about what they wanted to do next and other things. Michael just lay there trying not to black out and crying. He was certain he lost his manhood. After a while Emily noticed the tears. “Oh my god, are you CRYING?!?!?” She asked. “Oh my god, he IS…wow…there's no way it hurts that bad.” Michael ignored her. “Seriously…try giving birth.”

Ashley laughed.

“Come on Michael, time to get up now.” Emily said.

“I can't.”

“Sure ya can, just take a deep breath, and do it….you just need to cope with the pain. Try thinking of something else.”

“I can't think of anything else.”

“Well just get up and stop being a pussy then.” Emily bluntly ordered. Michael's heart welled with new found rage for his cousin. He bitterly brought himself to his knees. He felt like he would black out.

“Give me a few minutes.” He angrily mumbled.

“Fine, but we're staying til 8:30 now.” Ashley told him. After a few minutes Michael successfully brought himself to his feet. The girls smiled at him, it was clearly difficult for him to stand.

“Ready?” Jessica asked with a giant grin.

“Yeah” Michael quietly replied. The struggle to keep up with the girls as they walked around the fair was even greater now. Each step tore at his testicles that he was certain were seriously damaged. He just kept telling himself that it would be over soon and that he would never spend time with any of these three girls again after this. Although he knew that was an angry lie he was telling himself. These girls were his family and he wouldn't spend his life avoiding them.

Michael had always liked the fair, and despite the unbearable pain, there was a part of him that wanted to enjoy it. They were walking through a constructed garden area with beautiful flowers hanging from a long archway. Michael was admiring some of the flowers hanging from the archway trying to ignore the almost unbearable pain when Ashley knew it was her opportunity. She stretched her right hand across her chest over her left shoulder and held her fingers out flat. She then proceeded to very rapidly swing her hand down in an arch backhanding Michael as hard as she could right in the nuts. He fell to the ground again, sputtering and gasping for breath. He was falling in and out of consciousness for several minutes, but the girls couldn't tell. They just cracked up laughing at the awesome sack tap.

Ashley laughed “Oh my gosh, that was the LAST time, I swear.”

“That was a good one.” Emily complimented. They all laughed as Michael lay there. This time he knew he was fucked. He could barely think to decide what to do next.

“I can't believe you would do that to me Ashley.”

“Oh come on, it's just a joke.”

“It's not funny, I have a serious injury from the baseball. I need to go to the hospital.”

Ashley leaned forward exposing her cleavage. “You have a serious injury?!?!? Why do you say that?”

“Because I know.”

“And how do you know that? Because it hurts?” She argued, still leaning over him.

“Just trust me, this is serious.”

Ashley laughed. “Whatever Michael, it's normal for it to hurt if you get hit in the nuts, it doesn't mean you're injured….you'll be fine tomorrow morning.”

“I'm done for the day, I'll wait for you guys in the car, but you better be there by 8.”

“8:30” Ashley corrected him.

“Fine 8:30 on the dot.”

"Ok" Ashley ceded. "Have fun in the car." Michael watched their butts as they strutted away laughing and joking with each other.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2665

>>2664
It was around 7 when they left him. The pain was so bad that he didn't make it to the car til 745 even though it was a short walk. Michael sat there in the car, feeling sick from the unbearable pain and feeling kind of dizzy and weird. He felt irritated when they didn't show up at 8:30, and pissed off when they finally showed up at 10.

They got in the car. Ashley sat in the passenger seat. Jessica and Emily sat in the back. “What took so long, I thought you were coming back at 8:30?”

“What time is it?” Ashley asked.

“It's 10” Michael told her.

Ashley burst into laughter, “Wow, sorry about that…I guess we just lost track of time.”

“Well ya know, it's kind of insensitive of you to leave me hear waiting that long. I mean, you know I wanna get to the hospital…”

“Still?” Ashley asked, laughing with the other girls.

“Yes, they still hurt…really bad.”

The girls all laughed. “Just take us home, then you can do whatever you want.” Ashley stated.

“No, I'm taking them home, then I'm going to the nearest emergency room. I'm not driving ALL the way out to Pasadena, and then to the emergency room. You'll have to just wait.”

“No WAY, that's not fair…you have to take me home first.”

“No…I've spent all day waiting for you, dealing with your nut-taps.”

“They're called sack taps.” Ashley corrected, laughing with Jessica.

“Whatever! You're just gonna have to wait for me.”

Ashley took the opportunity to reach out and snap grab at Michael's crotch. She got a hold of his sack that was swollen to the size of a small grapefruit.

“What are you doing!?!?” Michael's voice quivered as the pain was so intense he could barely talk.

Ashley laughed.

“I got his nuts!” She announced. The girls chuckled. Michael was making funny noises. His head flashed with bolts of pain. “It's gonna get worse” She chimed. She used both hands and got a really good grip on the sac, then started tightening. "They're sooo swollen." She laughed.

Emily was cracking up. “Squeeze 'em really hard Ashley, squeeze 'em really hard!”

Ashley squeezed harder. She squeezed so the pressure focused more on the base of his scrotum moving upward. This helped her keep her grip. She started twisting a little, wringing them out. Michael felt like he would have a heart attack. He started almost screaming “Stohahohaoooop!” STOOOPPPP!” He begged.

“Did you here that?” She laughed.

"Yes! What was that Michael?" Emily asked. "Are you in pain or something?"

“He's crying again!” Ashley laughed. "So are you gonna take me home first?" She smiled deviously.

“Ok, YES! Just please let go!” The girls laughing themselves silly.

“Don't do it!!!” Emily yelled.

“What's a matter Michael, does that hurt?” She jabbed her sharp manicured thumb nails into his nuts repeatedly. “Does that hurt? Does that hurt?” She mocked. Michael was making all kinds of ridiculous sounds as his mind raced trying to think of a way out. Ashley finally let go. Michael opened the car door and tumbled out onto his hands and knees, dry heaving.

“Oh God” Emily complained. The girls quietly smiled to themselves.

After Michael was done dry heaving he just lay in the gravel whimpering and trying to cope with the pain somehow. “LET'S GO!!!!” Ashley demanded. Emily laughed a bit at how cruel it was. Michael just lay there. “Come on Michael, you'll be sorry if I have to come out there.” Emily and Cathy laughed. Michael slowly brought himself upright. He felt worse than ever now. His right testicle was painful like nothing he could have ever imagined.

“Yeah Michael, I DO have to get home to take care of Chris. So let's go.” Emily suggested.

“Ok, we're going.” The ride home was quiet. There was obvious tension in the air. Michael was angry, the girls thought it was funny, but they didn't feel like pissing him off more by laughing.

Emily finally said something as she and Jessica were leaving the car at her place. “Good luck with your nuts Michael.” Everyone but Michael laughed. Emily shut the car door and they left.

“Oh gosh.” Ashley laughed to herself.

“It's really not funny Ashley, I can't believe you pinched me like that.”

“That WAS funny, just not to you because you're in a bad mood.”

“I'm not just in a bad mood Ashley, there's something wrong, I need to see a doctor.”

“Just so you stick to your word and take me home first.”

“What are you threatening to pinch my nut again!?!?”

“Not necessarily, but I'll be mad if you break your promise.”

“Bitch.” Michael muttered under his breath.

“WHAT!?!? What did you say!?!?”

“Nothing.”

“Ooh hoho, I'm gonna get you for that later.” Ashley laughed.

The car ride was quiet for almost the whole forty five minutes it took to get back to Pasadena. Aside from the radio.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2666

>>2665
“Oh man, look what time it is…11:30…You have to work tomorrow morning right?” Ashley asked.

“Yeah, at 7.”

“You should probably just hold off on going to the emergency room then. You could be there all night, and what you really need is sleep. Besides,I'm sure you're fine.”

“It doesn't matter, I need to go.”

“You realize it's a waste of time though.”

“No, it's not a waste of time Ashley.”

“They're just gonna get mad at you for wasting their time.”

“I'm going.”

“K have fun” She laughed.

Michael walked down the stairs to his car. He turned it on, but kept thinking about what Ashley said. He really didn't want to waste his time at the emergency room, and he didn't want to have a night of no sleep. He reluctantly decided not to go.

When he walked in the door Ashley started laughing. “Did you change your mind?”

“Yes, I just need to sleep now.”

“Good idea” She laughed. Michael went to bed angry and in agony. He barely slept. When he woke up the next morning he felt worn out from the pain. He felt stiff, swollen and hot around his groin and found it hard to even get up at all. When he looked down he was disturbed to see that the bruising was darker than before. His balls were still pretty swollen, but the swelling in his dick had decreased noticeably.

Getting through the day at work was incredibly challenging. He was in constant pain, felt a little feverish and had to pee constantly. When he finally got off he was ready to go to the hospital and find out what the hell was wrong. As he walked out to his car, he got a call from Ashley.

“Hello?”

“Hey, how are you doing?”

“Not great. I'm heading to the hospital now.”

“NO! You were supposed to take me down to the rodeo in Houston tonight remember? We have to leave in half an hour or we won't make it.”

“Ah, I forgot about that, but we have to cancel that Ashley, I HAVE to go to the hospital tonight.”

“No you don't. You're fine, you got hit hard with a baseball, so yeah, it's gonna hurt…you're gonna be swollen for a few days, but that's it, you aren't gonna lose your manhood and you don't need to go to the hospital.”

“You don't know Ashley. I need to see a doctor to be sure.”

“So go tomorrow” She whined.

“Ashley, work was really hard today, I barely made it through the day. I can't do that again tomorrow.”

“Come on! Please?”

Michael didn't want to give in, but he was a pushover, and part of him hoped she was right about everything being ok.

“Fine.”

“Yes! Thank you! It will be fun, I promise!”

“K, see ya soon.” Michael was frustrated but also holding onto hope that he was being a hypochondriac.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2667

>>2666
Ashley made a point not to bring up Michael's nuts during the rodeo. She didn't want him to make her leave and nobody was there to be entertained by hitting him in the nuts. It would just piss him off. She did however find it funny that he was walking around in small steps, obviously trying not to irritate his testicles. Michael felt sick and horrible the whole time at the rodeo. He was regretting not going to the hospital and realized he wouldn't get another chance until the next day after work. He also ended up spending more money than he would have liked at the rodeo.

On the way back Ashley asked. “Soooo, are they feeling better?”

Michael sighed dejectedly. “Not really. I really need to get to the hospital, they’re still really swollen and they are constantly inflamed with pain.”

Ashley laughed a little. “Well, it’s too late tonight, you should probably go tomorrow if they don’t start feeling better…..maybe put some ice on ‘em?”

Michael was frustrated. “I’m worried I might have permanent damage, what if they have to be removed?” The fear was apparent in his voice.

Ashley cracked up laughing a bit. “That would suck for you…the rodeo wasn’t even that great…definitely not worth losing your nuts over.”

“I should just go to the emergency room tonight.”

“No, let’s just go home and wait til tomorrow. You could call in sick to work and go to the doctor.”

“Fine.” Michael dejectedly agreed because he was tired.

When they got home Ashley started chatting with Jessica on facebook at around midnight. Michael was trying to get some sleep.

“Oh my gosh, you won’t believe it but Michael says his balls are still hurting, he says they are still swollen and stuff.” Ashley typed.

“Are you serious? Lmao” Jessica responded.

“Yeah, lol, he’s gonna go to the doctor tomorrow…he’s worried he might have permanent damage.”

“Eh, he’ll be fine.”

“I know right?”

“OMG I just told Emily and she looked it up on the internet, check this out.”

Jessica sent Ashley a link. The page talked about testicular ruptures and how, left untreated for more than 24 hours, they become an incredibly high risk for testicular loss.

“OMG, lol, I have to wake Michael up to show him this….he’s gonna freak out.”

“lol yeah, what’s it been like 36 hours since the baseball?”

Ashley woke Michael up.

“What? I’m trying to sleep.” Michael was irritable.

“Sorry.” Ashley laughed. “I just thought you might want to look at this article that Jessica sent me on facebook?” She had a certain glee to her voice.

“What is it?” He replied, exhausted.

“Well, it just says that if you have something called…a testicular rupture, that you need to go to the emergency room right away…because if you wait more than 24 hours the odds of losing the testicle just get really high” Ashley smiled in a matter of fact way.

“FUCK. I knew it!” Michael mumbled as he pulled himself out of bed. “I gotta go now!” He had a sense of dread welling inside. Ashley turned away as he emerged from the covers. Ashley chuckled quietly to herself as she walked into the other bedroom.

Michael felt sick as he looked at the discolored mess that was his scrotum. He knew he had been in denial. He started to feel faint, but he managed to hold himself together and get dressed.

Ashley got back on facebook.

“I just told him.”

“What’d he say?”

“Well, he was in bed trying to go to sleep, but when he I told him, he was like Fuck! I gotta go! And he looked all worried.”

“Well it’s understandable I guess…I mean, he’s basically going to the doctor in the middle of the night to get neutered, right?”

“LMAOOOOO”

“j/k he’ll probably get to keep at least one nut.”

“Yeah, and that’s all a guy needs right?”

“Right…just means he’ll have to keep an eye out for stray baseballs.”

“LOL =p”

Michael was utterly sick with anxiety as he drove to the hospital. His heart was racing as the check in nurse talked to him.

“So you got hit with a baseball in a batting cage at 90 miles per hour….and you’ve waited more than 36 hours to see us despite the swelling and pain?” The nurse raised her big irresistible eyes.

“Yeah, my sister is visiting and I’ve had these obligations to keep with her…plus I just thought it would start getting better.” The nurse raised her eyebrows and grimaced as she looked down. She shook her head smiling as she filled out the form. She looked up at him with an almost smug grin.

“The doctor will be with you soon.” Michael couldn’t get a moment of relaxation as the worries filled him as he waited in the eighties décor waiting room.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2668

>>2667
After almost an hour of waiting a beautiful black female doctor came out. “Michael Jones”

Michael followed the doctor in. She left him alone to strip down. He put on a gown, the front of which protruded forward over his swollen sack. “Ready?” The doctor asked.

“Yes.” She came in smiling peacefully.

“K let’s see the damage.” She lifted up the gown. “Oh god, I can tell you right now they’re both gonna be removed.” She had a look of dismay.

“Oh God! Isn’t there any chance?”

“Well, we’ll do a cat scan…it’s standard procedure, but don’t get your hopes up.” She smiled ironically at him with her eyebrows raised. “The good news is you’ll be ok…you won’t function sexually, but you’ll live…I guess the moral is if you have a medical emergency go to the emergency room instead of waiting 36 hours.” She smiled. “A lesson you’ll never forget I’m sure.”

Michael spent 12 hours in the emergency room. The doctor seemed to just blame him and didn’t show any sympathy that he was losing his manhood. Michael was depressed about the future.

When Michael got home he was surprised to see Ashley, Emily and Jessica all sitting in his living room chatting. The all looked at him with wide questioning eyes and mischievous grins.

“So what’s the news?” Emily asked. Michael didn’t respond, he just went to the kitchen.

“Oh my gosh I think that means he lost ‘em.” Ashley snickered.

“Poor Michael, did you just get neutered?” Jessica asked. “I think you have a new sister Ashley.” The girls laughed. Michael didn’t respond. He was pissed. He barged into the living room.

“Yes, they had to be removed, my sex life is over, do you understand that!? OVER! And all because you fucking bitches had to spend the day at the fair going on your stupid rides and playing the rip off games. And it wasn’t enough that I got hit with a baseball, you all had to keep hitting me and kicking me! It’s your fault this happened, all of you!”

“Whoa hold on.” Emily stepped in as the voice of reason to defend the girls. “It's not our fault you walked in front of the pitching machine. It's not our fault you waited a whole other day to go to the hospital. It’s not our fault you’re…nutless.” Emily and the girls snickered. “It’s not our fault you’ll never have kids.” Michael just glared.

“This is a perfect example of evolution at work…survival of the fittest…if you are enough of a moron to walk in front of a batting cage, you don’t get to have kids. Your moron genes are dropped from the species.” The girls all cracked up. Michael kept glaring.

“Calm down Michael it’s not that bad. From what I overheard you weren’t getting much use out of it anyway. What was it julia was saying? You can't fuck a limp dick or something like that?” Ashley said. All the girls cracked up and Michael walked to his room in shame.

Facebook posts from the girls within the hour.

Ashley

“OMG just found out my brother lost his nuts” Jen, Jessica and Emily liked it.

Jessica

“My cousin just lost his balls lol” Ashley, Emily and several other friends liked it.

Comments:

Hannah: What happened?

Jessica: He got hit with a baseball in the batting cage at 90 mph

Hannah: wow, lol, did you see this?

Jessica: Yes :) It was priceless

Emily: I wish we had it on tape

Jessica: Seriously, that would get some serious view on youtube! ;)
THE END
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2794

File: 1428188583655.jpg (15.52 KB,264x333,88:111,SabrinaLloyd0008.jpg)

This fictional story is based on the show Sliders, where the protagonists slide from dimension to dimension, trying to return back home.
The blue tunnel burst open on the open green lawn. Out first came Wade, followed by Quin, then Remy. There was a pause. Wade stood and looked at the tunnel, suddenly she heard the bellicose screaming of the Professor as he emerged and flew straight into her, knocking her down and crushing her petit frame under his massive weight.
“Ahh,” she screamed. She felt herself being crushed. After what seemed like forever, he rolled off of her. “What the hell?” she said.
“Well why were you standing in the way like that?” said the Professor. His tone was that of a stern lecturer, the one he used almost exclusively when addressing Wade.
“What! You’re blaming this on me!” she was pissed.
Ever the leader, Quin stepped between them. “Hey guys, let’s calm down.” Wade and the Professor looked at eachother with mutual annoyance, but backed away from one another. “Alright, let’s find out where we are. Maybe we’re home,” said Quin with a smile.
Ever the optimist, thought Wade.
They walked through San Francisco’s central park. Everything seemed normal to Wade. The sky was blue, the signs were in English, they weren’t in a war zone. Maybe this was home? She began to feel Quin’s optimism.
The group strolled past a boy and a girl who, it became clear, were having an argument. Their shrill voices became louder and attracted the group’s attention. “You idiot! You dropped my ice cream cone!” It seemed the boy, likely her brother, had went and got them ice cream cones, and dropped hers. He offered her his, but she balked. “Gross! You already took a lick! That’s disgusting!”
“What a spoiled child,” murmured the professor as they slowly walked by.
It didn’t stop there though. The girl’s rage was growing. Wade’s intuition kicked in. She could sense something was about to happen. Sure enough, a moment later, the girl kicked the boy right in the balls. It looked to be a really hard kick, probably the hardest she could do.
WHAM! The sound of her running shoe smacking off of his pants echoed through the park. Quin, Remy and the Professor all instinctively grabbed their own groins, as though they had been assaulted, too. Wade never understood that reaction on the part of men, but she always found it funny.
Although in this moment she couldn’t help but feel bad for the poor little boy, who at that moment was sinking down to his knees. His face was as red as a tomato. He looked right at Wade and her fellow sliders, as if begging for mercy. But there was nothing they could do. The damage had been done. Wade could see the pain settle in, and the boy was gasping for air. Whenever he would get enough, he would then let out a squeel of pain, and then be out of breath again. He began clutching frantically at his groin, as if trying to remove the balls from his body that were causing him so much pain. Wow, it was pathetic, thought Wade, as she became ultra aware of her own crotch. She discreetly passed her hand over it, as if to reassure herself. It was nice and smooth. There were no dangling organs hanging stupidly from her crotch. She was safe. She could never feel that boy’s pain.
The Professor was furious. He began marching quickly towards the girl. “Hey, wait Professor!” said Quinn, Remy following, the two trying to hold him back. “We shouldn’t get involved!”
Nothing could stop the Professor though. He approached the girl, who was pointing and laughing at her victim. “Hahaha,” Wade could hear her girlish squeels of delight mixed in with the squeels of pain from the boy.
“Just what do you think you’re doing young lady!” bellowed the Professor. The girl was taken aback, and her expression changed to one of terror at this massive man yelling at her.
The Professor began lecturing the girl, creating a scene that drew the attention of passers-by. One woman, in particular began walking quickly towards them. Uh, oh, thought Wade. It’s probably her mother.
Sure enough, the woman approached the group with a look of anger on her face. She approached the girl and shielded her protectively. “Just what the hell do you think you’re doing?” screamed the woman at the group.
The woman was average height, but her high heel pumps made her look taller, and accentuated her nylon covered legs. She was wearing a blue skirt, white blouse and matching suit jacket. Her hair was up in a bun.
The professor looked enraged. “What am I doing? I am teaching your daughter some manners! Look at what she did to this little boy!” He pointed to the boy, who was in the fetal position, still sobbing.
“This boy,” said the woman. “Is MY son.” She turned to him. “David, get over here.” She snapped, with no sense of alarm at her son’s condition or sympathy for his pain. The boy struggled to his feet and limped over, still holding himself.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2795

>>2794
“Well then, I guess we’re done here,” said Quin, trying to steer the professor away.
“We certainly are not,” he yelled. “Aren’t you going to make her apologize for what she did?” said the Professor, his lecturing tone returning. Wade winced at that familiar, annoying tone.
“Ha!” the woman laughed, and looked down at her little girl, who laughed back. Wade and the others didn’t get what was so funny. The woman looked back. “You’re serious!” she said, her tone turning to one of indignation.
“Just who the hell do you think you are?” she said, approaching the Professor.
“Who I am doesn’t matter. But what’s clear here is you have no business being a mother!” bellowed the Professor.
Wade sensed it again. The same feeling she had moments earlier. She recognized it as a familiar feeling, one she had had at various times throughout her life whenever she would get into an argument with a boy. It always ended up with the boy on the ground crying.
Again, her instincts were bang on. The woman shot her nylon covered knee straight upwards into the professor’s crotch. So hard that his massive frame actually moved upwards, and he was on his tipy toes for a moment. “Uuummpphh,” the Professor’s wind was knocked out of him. He went wide eyed, looking at the woman with shock and fury. He was bent over slightly, but still standing.
Wade should have been mad at seeing her friend attacked, but instead she felt happy. A smirk appeared on the woman’s face, a confident look. She knew she was in control now. She stepped back from the Professor. The little girl was looking at him with a wide smile of pure joy. This was way better than ice cream.
The Professor was clearly in pain, but Wade could see the fury in his eyes. He would make this woman regret her action, if he had the chance. The woman clearly sensed it, too. She stopped her movement backward and shifted her stance. Wade knew what was about to happen. There was time to warn the professor, who was still dazed from the blow, but just as it was on the tip of her tongue, she held back. She realized now that she had been wanting to do to the Professor what this woman was about to do. And she decided to savour this moment.
The woman’s leg arced forward. Her long, strong legs accentuated by their cream colored pumps. The pump, with its curved toe that now raced upwards at a dizzying speed, and disappeared into the fabric of the professor’s pants. Wade wondered what that must feel like, the moment of impact on the testicles. Having them crushed between a hard shoe and one’s own pubic bone.
If the professor’s reaction was any indication – it had to be one of the worst feelings anyone could ever experience. His eyes bulged out. Wade thought they were going to pop out. A blood vain in his forehead bulged. She thought he might have an aneurism. His mouth opened in a silent scream. Then, his eyes turned to Wade. She was taken aback. She should have felt pity, but instead she felt a warmth inside of her that she hadn’t felt in ages. Pure glee.
The professor screamed louder than Wade had ever heard him scream. He collapsed to the ground and began writhing. It sounded as if he were dying. Maybe he was? thought Wade. The woman had kicked him really hard. Maybe he was having a heart attack from the shock?
Death would have been more merciful for the professor in that moment, as all he could think of was how badly he wanted to pain to go away. But no. Life continued to course through his vains, and with that, so too did pain. This massive proud man was turned to a pathetic heap, rolling, writhing, screaming, begging for the pain to go away. The woman, his assailant, looked down proudly, as her daughter pointed and laughed.

Hours later, they eventually got into a hotel room. The professor collapsing on the bed. Only minutes passed before Wade couldn’t take his crying, whimpering, and outrage anymore. She had to get out of there. “I’ll go check out what this world’s all about,” she said.
The others nodded in agreement, not saying much. They didn’t seem eager to go back out there. Wade did what they normally did to find out about a world, and went to the nearest library. She started with just regular magazines. As she flipped through, she stopped on a full page add. It was for a black high heel shoe. It showed a woman’s leg, her foot and the shoe, which was normal enough, but the shoe was standing on, what Wade realized, were a pair of testicles, that had been placed on a hard surface and were being crushed. In the out of focus background, Wade could see a man’s head looking towards the viewer, and towards the shoe and his testicles. It was blurry, but there was no doubt a look of pain on his face. I bet he’s in pain, she thought, and snickered to herself.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2796

>>2795
As she went through, many of the ads were like this. Then she read through a range of books, all of which were based on the domination of women over men. Politics, history, sociology. It was clear that at some point in the last century, there had been a revolution in society, and women had emerged as the dominant sex. Even parenting books stressed the importance of testicular punishment for boys, and encouraged parents to allow their daughters to “enjoy the pleasures of belonging to the fairer sex” and abuse their brothers. The books even went as far as to suggest that mothers who didn’t employ testicular punishment on their boys were not fit to be parents. Wade realized that the scene they had seen earlier was not some horrid spectacle, but just regular sibling interaction on this world. No wonder the woman was so pissed off with the Professor.
Wade couldn’t help but smile when she thought of the Professor rolling around and clutching his bruised manhood. He was probably still in agony at that very moment. Again she rubbed her crotch. She couldn’t help but feel superior.
Wade walked back to the hotel, and stopped to watch a TV in the storefront. It looked to be a game show. A woman had just been chosen and ran to the front screaming with joy. What had she won? Thought Wade. She came up beside the host, and then the camera turned to a man who did not look to be nearly as happy. As she looked closer, Wade realized that he was restrained, tied standing up to a board behind him. He was wearing an orange jumpsuit of a convict. The man said something, and then the camera switched to a door with the number 3 on it. He had chosen that door. It opened, and there was a cartoon picture of a hammer. “Ooohh” said the audience. All colour drained from the man’s face. The woman was jumping up and down excitedly. The host said something, then it went to commercial.
“This is going to be good,” said an old lady beside Wade. “He’s that one they caught molesting little girls. Bastard’s going to get his just desserts.”
“Sure, yeah,” said Wade in agreement, playing along. A commercial came on displaying some kind of weird contraption. Wade was taken aback when in the next frame it showed this contraption being applied to a nude male. It was placed around his testicles. The next scene showed a messy kitchen, with the wife scolding the husband. Wade expected her to kick him, but instead it zoomed in on her watch, or what looked like a watch, but instead had a button on it. The woman pressed it and the man collapsed to the ground with a suddenness that surprised her. He rolled around in convulsions as the woman continued holding the button down, finally, letting go. This didn’t look to be acting on the man’s part. The camera zoomed in on the satisfied woman’s face, and she winked.
On came a diagram that showed electric current flowing from the device to the man’s testicles. The commercial explained that it was the most effective way to cause pain to the testicles, and didn’t bring the uncertainty of a missed kick, or worse, an accidental rupture, which could end a woman’s fun before she was ready.
The next scene showed two girls huddled behind a coutch, giggling, and looking up as a boy, presumably one of the girls’ brothers, walked past with a sandwich. Again it zoomed in on her wrist, and the girl pressed it. The boy’s sandwich went flying, and he collapsed like a sac of potatoes, and again his body vibrated and convulsed as Wade now realized, his testicles were being electrocuted. It zoomed in on his face, and his eyes were rolled up into his head, as though he were having a seizure.
The next scene showed the woman in an office, a look of frustration. Then she smiled as she looked at her wrist band. It went to a split screen. The husband in a supermarket. The woman pressed and WHAM, then man was down, writhing in the supermarket aisle. The woman sitting back with a satisfied look on her face as she continued to press it, knowing that somewhere it was delivering an excruciating electric current through her husband’s testicles.
The commercial ended. Wade was blown away.
The show was back on. The woman was dressed in coveralls and had a splatter shield covering her face. What the hell? Thought Wade. The man was laying on a table now, restrained. The host led the woman to a table where she grabbed a hammer. She held it up victoriously and the audience cheered. She then walked around with the host to the man’s feet.
The convict began struggling against his restraints, but to no avail. This only made the audience and the woman laugh. The camera angle changed, and one could see the woman and the man’s exposed testicles. They were in some kind of contraption that held them tight and flat against a wooden board. He was completely exposed.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2797

>>2796
Wade was shocked to discover she had just licked her lips in anticipation. She realized that she was excited. A warmth was coursing up from between her legs. She looked around and saw a group of women around her. She felt a connection with them, as though they were all of one mind, all wanted the same thing.
She noticed the girl from earlier. She was there with her brother and mother. Wade noticed that her mother’s shopping bag contained the name and picture of the contraption they had just seen advertised on TV. Poor boy, thought Wade. With a mother and sister like that, he was in for a life of torment. Though she was surprised that she didn’t actually feel bad about that, she actually felt as though that was as it should be.
The girl noticed her, too, and smiled. Wade smiled back. For his part, the boy was looking around nervously, as though he wanted to be anywhere but there. He was no doubt wondering what an electric current would feel like coursing through his balls. Wade smiled again.
She turned back to the TV. The woman contestant on the show had a look of excited anticipation, but also determination, as though she didn’t want to let everyone down, including herself.
The hammer slowly approached the pair of exposed testicles. It went up and down several inches over them, as the woman adjusted her grip on the hammer and felt its weight. She raised it higher and then down quickly, but again stopping several inches above the testicles. The man was wailing for mercy. Wade’s heart skipped a beat. She couldn’t remember the last time she had been sooo excited! The audience, and the women around Wade, were whipped into a frenzy, there were hollars and cat calls.
“Come on, smash those balls!” yelled one woman at the TV. “Make him a eunuch!” yelled another.
“Please no!” The man was pleading and sobbing.
Wade smiled and joined in the whooping. The woman raised her arm. Everyone fell silent, holding their breaths in collective anticipation. The man, too, stopped his pleading, his eyes were wide with fright as he waited helplessly for the blow to fall, which with ever passing second, he realized was more and more inevitable.
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.2798

>>2797
The hammer came down in a devastating blow. The right testicle exploded out of the sac. Blood, and what looked like pieces of the testicle splattered onto the woman’s coveralls and face shield. A second later came another blow, then another. The women were all screaming now. Wade realized she was mimicking the blows with her own hand. Four, five, six… The testicles became an unrecognizable mess of blood and flesh. Finally, the woman stopped, and smiled triumphantly. To bring home the point of the man’s castration for the audience, the host motioned the camera to do a close up, as she poked and prodded his sac. Some of his mush lay splattered across the table, and across the woman with the hammer. Some remained in there, but as the host’s prodding confirmed, there was nothing resembling a testicle left. It was just a glob of a destroyed male organ. A mass of nerve endings still shooting excruciating pain to the man’s brain.
With quick efficiency, a crack team of surgeons came and removed the sac, with a speed and habitualness that reminded Wade that they probably did this every day. She looked around, dumbfounded, but feeling a serenity she had not felt, well, perhaps ever. The girl caught her eye again. She had her arms locked around her brother from behind, grabbing his balls. He was squirming, but not too loudly, as he clearly didn’t want to attract the attention of all the women. Wade shared his sense that it would probably make things worse for him.
“I’m going to do that to you!” teased the sister. “How would you like that?” She giggled. She squeezed his balls with one hand, then smacked down with her other hand. Then again. Her hand turning to a fist, she started pummeling his balls. “Wham! Wham!” she said. “Wham! Smack! Crunch! Haha, no more balls!” she teased, as she simulated the castration they had just watched.
Some of the women, including the mother, looked down and smiled. So, too, did Wade. “Mom, I want to do that! Can I pleaassee?” The women all laughed.
“But then all your fun would be over,” said the mother, matter of factly, pointing to the contraption they had just bought. “Just think of the years of fun you can get out of Johnny before we castrate him.” She said it as though it were not a matter of if, but when she would allow her daughter to pummel her son’s testicles into oblivion.
Wade walked back to the hotel. As she did, she passed over a bridge. She pulled out the timer from her jacket. This was their only way out of this world, their ticket home. Screw home, she thought. She was tired of wandering, and she would never have it better anywhere than here. She threw it into the river.
Feeling a sense of serenity, she returned to the hotel room, but not before going by a department store and picking up a few things. When she got in the room, the men were all sitting there, white as ghosts, staring at the TV. The game show credits were running. They had watched the same show she had. They looked at her, a look of shock and dismay.
Feeling free and in control for the first time in her life, she took out three boxes, one each with the electric torture device she had seen on the commercial. She threw them on the bed and smiled at them. “So I think we’re going to stay on this world…”
THE END
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3009

File: 1429905050827.jpg (28.14 KB,273x350,39:50,93d90b162827490.jpg)

Ficional: A ballbuster recounts stories from her youth where she got her start kicking nuts on the playground.

Oh how I miss those days. Sara, Megan, Julie and I were inseparable. Wasn't hard to see why. We shared a common desire that brought us endless hours of amusement. We did it so much that all the boys came to fear us, and naturally to try to avoid us, but that only made it more fun. We were like a pack of hunters. She-wolves roaming the school yard for our prey :) And like wolves, we worked as a team to take down our victims.

I remember this one boy we got good, David. He was just standing around talking with a friend when out of nowhere we pounced. Sara grabbed his arms from behind and pulled them backwards. Megan and Julie both got on their knees on either side of him and grabbed one leg each, spreading them apart. And then I walked up.

To this day, I shiver with pleasure when I conjure the image of this helpless, terrified boy standing there, completely under our control. His eyes darting back and forth from my face to my shoes. I was wearing a pair of Mary Janes, a classic, and one of my favourites. Simple but effective. They have a nice weight to them and are hard enough that they really add an extra level of pain to the boy beyond just a barefoot kick.

"Well aren't you in a bit of a pickle?" I remember saying to him, and we all giggled.

"No, please!" he pleaded. His "no's" got more high pitched the closer I came to him with my shoes.

"I'll do anything, please!" His "please" sounded like a "pleeaaaasssseeee", with his voice getting really shrieky at the end.

"Beg!" shouted Sara from behind him. "Beg to save your balls!"

"Hehehehe," we giggled.

Poor Brian complied. He began tearing up and screaming in terror, then sobbing. By that point I had had enough.

"Oh shut up. I'll give you something to cry about!" And with that, I kicked as hard as I could between his wide-open legs. Like shooting fish in a barrel. My annoyance caused me to kick harder than I had anticipated, in fact I think I kicked with all of my force.

I knew when I heard the "crack" on impact that Brian would be in for a world of hurt beyond anything he had experienced before. And sure enough, he fell like a sac of potatoes and began rolling and writhing wildly, screaming at the top of his lungs. So much so that after a few minutes, the entire school yard had congregated to watch him. All of the girls were laughing and giving us high fives.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3010

>>3009

Poor Brian was taken to the nurse for swelling, and eventually sent home. He didn't come back to school for a full week :)

I remember another time, on the monkey bars, there was a boy, Stephen, straddling one of the bars. I got up and straddled it to, facing him. Then Sara and Megan came and grabbed his legs from below, with Julie coming at him on the bar from behind.

"It must really suck being a boy," I said jokingly to the others. "You always have to be worried about how you might hurt those precious balls between your legs."

"Haha, yeah" replied Julie, putting her hands on Stephen's shoulders from behind. "Like I imagine something like THIS, must really hurt!" As she said "THIS", she pressed down on his shoulders, using her body weight. Sara and Megan moved his legs back a little so that Stephen was forced to lean forward a bit. Whereas he had been sitting on his pelvic bone, with his balls resting on the bar in front, now all of his weight was being forced onto this balls.

It wasn't hard for us to tell when we had hit "the spot", as he erupted into an "AAAaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh" scream. It was an instant, reactive scream, like when you touch a hot stove. Only you could say that we kept his walnuts to the fire for a good long roast :o

His screams seemed to alternate between an "EEEEEeeeeeeehhhhh" and an "AAAAaaaaaaahhhhhhh". Being right across from him, I got to see all of the funny faces he made. I was laughing so hard I almost fell off the bar!

To add insult to injury, I began mocking him. "What's the big deal?" I asked. Leaning forward and shifting my weight to the same spot between my legs, I said "See, look. It doesn't hurt!" To make my point, I even began bouncing. He looked at the smooth V in my crotch, covered by tights. I could see envy in his eyes.

Copying my lead, the girls began bouncing poor Stephen, causing him to scream even louder. "You're such a wimp. This doesn't hurt! In fact, it feels kind of good." I had actually surprised myself and it really did feel good. Looking back, I was clearly already aroused because of what we were doing to this boy, and that bar was a nice addition. I took a mental note of that for myself later :o

Stephen continued screaming and squirming as we mocked him about how great it was not having balls. He eventually squirmed so much that he fell off the bar. The fall looked like it hurt, but he seemed to not even notice it. All he could do was cry and roll around, yelling "my balls, my balls!" He even vomited, which was super gross, but made us all laugh, too, cause it meant we got him really good, and that he was in a world of pain!

The great thing about the school yard was the many activities going on and the opportunities these created for busting boys, and being inventive about it. We grabbed his one boy while he was playing catch with a friend. I grabbed him from behind and used his body to shield myself from getting hit by the ball (our aim wasn't necessarily the greatest). Megan, Sara and Julie lined up and took turns "pitching". I think the first one hit his knee, the next his abdomen, but I remember the third one finally make impact. There was that hollow sound of something hitting the material between the crotch. And he made that "Ummphhh" sound, and I could feel the wind go out of him. The girls' aim got better with practice, and soon almost every pitch was nailing him, eliciting the customary squeel "Eeeeeehhhhhh".

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3011

>>3010

You may be wondering how we got away with all of this. Well, the headmaster in charge of watching the playground was a real vixen. I think she got as much pleasure out of what we did as we did from doing it. So we always made sure we were at a certain distance away from her, and she would pretend not to see what we were doing. Passing us in the halls on a day after a good bust, she would smile and say "Good work ladies." I think those were the only times when she cracked a smile on her usually stern face.

This went on for two years, to a point where I think almost every boy in the school had fallen victim to us. But all good things must come to an end. There was one incident that really broke the camel's back, or well, broke something, lol…

We had all become experienced ballbusters at this point, and as one might expect, we became more and more brutal. This one day we approached a boy, Michael. He was not the biggest or baddest boy. In fact, he was mild-mannered, kept to himself a lot, but exuded a certain deep confidence and pride. So much so that when we surrounded him, rather than do the customary pleading and begging, he simply stood there, spread his legs and said "Give me your best shots."

We all laughed. This was too easy. I think Megan kicked first. He made a short grunt, and bent forward a bit, but then straightened back up and looked at us defiantly. Then I kicked him. Again, same reaction. Again and again this happened. We were all getting really annoyed, and our kicks got progressively harder.

Slowly we wore him down. After around the 10th kick he fell slowly to his knees, but even in that he maintained composure and control. It was not the usual sudden drop and flop that we were used to seeing from a boy (which is a hilarious spectacle that reminds me of a fish out of water, flopping around, gasping for oxygen, but unable to take any in :o) I kicked again, as hard as I could. He kept taking it!

At one point, he said "Had your fill yet?"

That set me off. "You WILL beg for mercy!" I screamed. I was not used to losing my cool in these situations. Despite the fact that we were pummelling his nuts, HE was the one still in control!

We all began kicking as ferociously as we ever had, even taking a few steps back and really winding up with our kicks. He eventually slumped to his side, but then rather than cover up (which would have implied we had bested him), he rolled to his back and spread his legs.

I really don't know how he had any balls left at this point. I'm sure they must have been swollen and bleeding internally, how could they not have been? Again, we took turns punting, and he made the odd gasp and groan, but he wasn't crying, screaming, or begging for mercy.

That was it. I had had it. Nothing seemed to be working, and I refused to be bested by this boy! I knew there was one thing we could do that would make him beg us, beg me, not to do.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3012

>>3011

I grabbed his shoulders and began dragging him towards a corner of the field not far away, over to a portable that had some steps leading up to the entrance. We positioned him in front of the step, and then I reached down and undid his pants. The girls pulled them down around his ankles. Indeed, his balls were mighty swollen, more than I had ever seen. He must have been in so much pain, and yet he wouldn't give in! It drove me nuts! (pardon the pun)

Julie grabbed him under his arm pits and propped him up in a sitting position, the others helped move him against the step, so he was facing towards it. I stood on the steps facing him. I reached down and grabbed his swollen balls and put them on the wooden step below me. With a flash of inspiration, I reached back and pulled my hair out of its pony tail and used the tie to wrap around the base of his balls. I wrapped it several times, so the skin was pulled really tight against his already massively swollen testicles. As I did so, I saw him flinch at the pressure this was causing. This gave me a bit more confidence, as I knew this must be hurting him, it was just a matter of pushing him to a level of pain that he could not stand.

"Everyone has a breaking point," I said, and to emphasize my statement, I jumped off the step, my Mary Janes landing an inch away from his balls on either side. I reached down and grabbed his head, pulling his hair back to make him look up at me. "In your case, I can make that a literal fact." To emphasize the point I looked down at his balls and tapped my shoe on the wood. I looked back at him. He held my gaze, staring defiantly, then he spit in my face!

"Aaahh! That's it!" I yelled. "You want to be ball-less? Fine! Say good bye to your most prized possessions!" I slipped my Mary Jane off my right foot, so I was just wearing my knee-high sock. I really wanted to FEEL his balls explode under my foot.

I raised my right foot. Still he was staring at me, and he even smirked! This boy refused to be cowed. I don't know what was going through his mind. Maybe he thought I wouldn't do it, that at the last minute I would cave. Or maybe he wasn't thinking, and his pride had gotten the better of him, refusing to allow him to take the logical course of action and save his manhood.

In any case, he had picked the wrong girl to mess with. I was insane with rage at that point.

I slammed my foot down with all of my might. I remember feeling this soft sac beneath my foot at the moment of impact. At that same moment, the boy let out a shriek the likes of which I had never heard before. A blood curdling scream that one might expect to hear from a dying animal.

That was it! I knew I had him. In a split second, his wall of resolve was shattered. On his face I saw a look of utter terror and desperation. All of my weight was pressing down on his balls, their destruction imminent, only a second away. Again our eyes met. This time, his eyes were pleading. I smiled.

Finally, the most glorious sound came out of his mouth. "Pleeeaassseeee! Nooooo!!"

OK, maybe that was the second most glorious sound of my life, the best is what came a second later. I could feel the sac under my foot giving way, and then…

POP!

His balls exploded.

I now felt the hard step below my foot. Rubbing it back and forth, I could feel the mushy remnants of his balls. Savouring the moment, I ground my foot down, no doubt heightening and extending his agony. I moaned with pleasure.

His high-pitched screaming was deafening, but we girls soaked it in. Just like all the other boys, he was reduced to a pathetic, crying, destroyed mess. This experience convinced me beyond any doubt that at that moment of imminent destruction of his manhood, no boy, no man, no matter how tough and resolute, can withstand it. The base nature within us is simply too powerful. The body simply will not stand the excruciating torment of having ones testicles obliterated. That is, of course, if one is unlucky enough to be born with a pair, hehehe :)

Soon the entire school ran over, all were in shock. Even the headmaster. She ran over and examined him. "They're gone!" she said in wonder. Looking straight at me. "You destroyed him." I don't know how she knew it was me, but then I don't know what someone's face looks like after they've just castrated someone. It's probably a pretty distinct expression. I do know how I felt - LIKE I OWNED THE WORLD.

Everything that happened after that was worth it, in my view. We were quietly transferred out of the school - to different schools, and we were all made to see therapists. We never again would hunt as a pack, but I look back on those days with a warm glow in my heart, and fire in my loins ;)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3197

File: 1431798868408.jpg (103.22 KB,427x640,427:640,e8d978442eb0ad041b4f164b66….jpg)

(I couldn't retrieve parts 1 or 2 but if I find them I will post them)

Josh reached his arm up to the counter and pulled himself up off the ground. He was slightly woozy, and he was nauteous. He felt like he might throw up any second. He had never felt so horrible in his life.

So this is what it's like, he thought. All of that build up in his mind, and it had finally happened. He got racked good by his cousin. As he stood there in discomfort, he wondered why this appealed to him, and one part said that now that it had happened, he wouldn't fantasize about it anymore. But really, he knew that was bullshit.

The truth is that his heart raced as he thought of that moment of impact, of that overwhelming pain, of his cousin laughing. The truth is that he loved it.

Still, he was in no rush to go through that again. His stomach was topsy-turvey, and even just one slight tap and he could swear his swollen balls would explode. He limped back to the living room.

Alice wasn't there. He turned around to head towards the stairs. "Aaahh" he squeeled and jumped back several feet. Alice was standing there, smiling.

"Hahaha," she pointed and laughed at him. "You just squeeled like a little school girl! Although that is nothing like the sound you were making when you were on the ground, hahaha!"

Josh could now add utter humiliation to the pain that he had suffered. He didn't say anything, he was deadly afraid of his cousin. He knew his balls could not take another hit like that. She stopped laughing and a silence hung in the air. She stood there, motionless and stared at him. Then she shifted her weight to her left leg, moved her right leg back slightly and began rolling her right ankle around. Josh instinctively flinched and covered himself.

"PPppppphhhhh," Alice's eyes widened with delight as she broke out again into sudden laughter. "Hahahaha…hahaha… Oh my God, this is way too funny!"

This went on for another minute or so. Alice was soaking in her delight. She never felt so happy, so fulfilled, as when she had a boy completely under her control.

"Come with me," she said with a tone of authority. Josh instinctively obeyed and followed her down the hall. They went to the end and entered a room on the left, the only one with a light on. It was Alice's room.

It was a mess. Clothes and shoes were strewn everywhere.

"One of the chores Mom left for me was to clean my room," she looked at Josh. He looked back, not comprehending.

"Sooo…" she said, playing with her foot again, and giving a devious look to his groin. "You are going to clean it."

Josh was humiliated. He knew he had no choice, and he certainly was not ready for another kick. He entered the room. Alice plopped on her bed gleefully. Josh looked around. Wow, she had a lot of shoes.

"They go in the closet," she said. Sure enough, there was a massive shoe rack, almost completely empty because their contents were spread across the floor.

She was tormenting him, he thought. Reminding him of what she had just done to him, and what she could do to him. That little voice inside, the one that reveled in his pain, laughed with delight.

Looking around, he instinctively picked up the first pair that stuck out at him. They were flats, black with white poka dots and a red bow. Alice laughed. "Nice choice, they are cute, aren't they?" she winked. "Cute but simple. They are my church shoes. I like wearing them with that black skirt and white sweater, she pointed to the closet. And with my hair done up in a braid. I look so perfectly innocent in that outfit," she sneered. "Everyone just says how cute and sweet I am."

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3198

>>3197

Josh went to the closet to put them away. "They're a nice pair of shoes to kick balls with, too," she said. Josh stopped and looked at the shoes in his hand. She giggled. "Yeah, I got Tommy Sanders good with those. We were hanging out after church, and I suggested he walk me home. Well, when we got into the woods, I said how I liked to avoid the woods, cause you never know what can happen. He said he would protect me."

She laughed. "So I said, all sweet and innocent, 'Oh yeah? Really? But what if the attacker does this?'"

Alice shot her leg up from the bed for dramatic effect. "WHAM! That shoe right there," she pointed to the one in Josh's right hand, "went right up between his legs. The look on his face was priceless!" She giggled more. "What was great about it was that he stood there longer than boys usually do, probably cause those shoes aren't as hard as my regular type, so I had time to kick him again! I did it harder the second time, to compensate for the fact that the shoe wasn't as hard.

"Oh man did his eyes bud out! And I held my foot the second time. What I really like about those shoes is that I can really feel the balls when I kick with them. I wiggled my toes and even played around with them a little bit, as he stood there squeeling!"

Josh couldn’t help but smile. He had to admit, it would have been a funny thing to see. Then he remembered the pain he had so recently experienced between his legs. Yes, funny for everyone except the poor boy being kicked. Still, that little voice inside of him was getting excited. He hoped she would go on.

He put the shoes on the rack as a silence followed between them. Alice was smiling and looked to really be enjoying herself. Josh grabbed another pair of shoes. He gulped. Soccer cleats. Alice looked at Josh as he looked nervously at the shoes.

“It must suck being a boy and knowing there are shoes out there purposely designed to kick balls, haha,” she quipped. “This boy at school sure learned that one the hard way.”

Alice played in the intramural soccer team, which was co-ed. She was quite athletic and a pretty good player. “Every time I would launch that ball down the field, I would wonder what it would be like to do that to some real balls. What kind of damage it would do.

“Poor Andrew, he found out,” she giggled some more. Josh looked over the right cleat in his hand. It was pink and white – not surprising given Alice’s preference for pink. Like all cleats, it curved at the toe, which was hard. Josh shuddered to think what it would be like to be on the receiving end.

“Andrew is the goalie on another team,” she explained. “The ball got launched towards him, and as I was the furthest forward on my team, I ran towards it, too. I ran as fast as I could. Just as we both approached it, he went down to his knees and slid towards the ball, getting ready to cover it up.”

For emphasis, Alice hopped of the bed and did a similar sliding motion along the floor. Only her crotch had a nice V-shape to it. There was no vulnerable sac of meat hanging there, ready for the kicking, unlike that poor boy she was talking about. Alice looked up at Josh and smiled. “It was a big mistake. I mean, how could I resist? As he went to cover the soccer ball, I went for his balls.

“And oh boy, did he get it. He went flying backwards!” Again, Alice imitated the boy, flinging herself upwards and back, then placing her hands between her legs, and rolling back and forth. She began mock screaming, “Aaahhh, ahhh,” Josh watched her with a sense of amusement and jealousy. She was flaunting her superiority. She looked at him with a wide smile and laughed.

Josh could only imagine the extra force being brought to bear with the assailant running at full speed. Could a pair of balls even survive that?

As if on cue, Alice said, “I thought for sure I had popped his nuts! I mean, that was the hardest kick I’ve ever given anyone, and man did he cry and scream. One of my friends on the other side of the school said she heard the scream!”

“Of course, all the teachers made a big deal about it and called an ambulance. Turns out he was swelled up really bad, didn’t come to school for a week. I don’t think my kick was right on though, otherwise they definitely would have popped!”

“And you didn’t get in trouble?” said Josh.

“Haha, no. I’m just a clumsy girl. It was a complete accident,” she said with mock innocence.

Josh put the cleats on the rack. Alice got up and went back to her bed.

Josh’s excitement grew as he picked up the next pair. They were steel-toed heels. Black in colour, with the last few inches covered in a steel plate, which met in a sharp point.

“Mmm…” said Alice. “Those are one of my favourites.”

“They look deadly,” Josh admitted.

“Hehe, yeah. You’re not the only one to think so. These two stupid boys at school actually made a dare to get kicked with them!”

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3199

“What?” said Josh.

“Yeah, I couldn’t believe it when they came up to me. They had dared eachother that one of them would get kicked in the balls with my shoes. It would be decided by rock-paper-scissors, with both of them closing their eyes, so only I would know who won. I would kick the loser in the nuts.

“They got it off some dumb comedy show,” she explained.

“So, what happened?” he asked.

“Well, I did it of course! They sure came to the right girl. I guess my reputation precedes me,” her devlish smile came back again. “But I have to say, I was shocked to actually have a boy ask me to kick him! What idiots!

“Anyway, so they covered their eyes, both facing me with their legs spread. They then did the rock-paper-scissors. The one boy got rock, the other scissors. It was great, too, cause the boy who got scissors, who lost, he was just wearing a pair of jogging shorts, not much in the way of protection.

“Since he had come asking for it, I gave it to him real good. Definitely one of my harder kicks, especially with a shoe like that! Mmm… I still remember that steel toe connecting with his balls. Usually there’s some resistance if a boy’s wearing jeans, but that steel cut through his shorts like butter, right into his sack.”

Josh had a mental image of the boy’s sack being brutally crushed by the cold metal in his hands. Then he realized that it was that pointy toe, the one he was caressing with this finger, that crushed that boy’s balls, which made it all the more special. He felt the cold metal and imagined what it would feel like slamming into the boy’s soft flesh and the sheer and utter torment that would have followed.

His heart was racing. He looked at Alice, who was sharing his excitement. She gave him a strange look. It was clear to her why she was enjoying this, but why was he?

Immediately embarrassed he looked away and walked to the shoe rack.

“Anyway,” she continued. “His eyes bugged out further than I’ve ever seen. I thought they would pop out! There was this vein popping in his forehead, his face was so red!

“Everyone was laughing, as practically the whole school had come to watch them do their stupid dare. As he lay there crying, his friend who won the bet was pointing and laughing at him. That annoyed me. I mean, who was he to point and laugh? He had balls, too. And I was the one that kicked him, it was my moment, not his.

“So the boy was doubled over, he was laughing so hard, and he was facing away from me towards his friend. I took my time as I lined up my shot, really taking it in, you know?”

No, Josh didn’t know. He had only ever been on the receiving end.

“I mean here was this guy, laughing his ass off at his best friend, only a few feet away from him in absolute agony. And I knew, that in only a matter of moments, with one kick, I would shatter his world.

“It was funny cause he was laughing so wildly, then BOOM!” She kicked her leg up again for effect. “There was this moment of silence. Not just him, but everyone. People covered their mouths, and I just let my steel toe linger there for a bit. Then, his wild laughter turned to wild screaming! Haha, and he joined his friend rolling around on the ground. It was delicious.” She smiled with satisfaction.

Josh reverently put the shoes on the rack. As he cleaned up the rest, she kept talking about the boys she had busted. None were quite as exciting as the ones she had told previously. They all had the general theme – boy ended up crying on the ground in pain while she laughed.

As he placed the last pair on the rack, he noticed in the corner a pair of white boots that had been sitting there all along – the only pair to be on the rack when he started cleaning. They had a leather leg to them, probably going a third of the way up a girl’s leg. They had a curved boot, which met at a hard point at the toe. They almost looked like cowgirl boots, but without the decoration. They were smooth white leather. They appealed to Josh, he couldn’t stop looking at them.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3200

>>3199

“You don’t wear these anymore?” he asked, trying to sound casual.

Alice looked to the boots and back at him, giving him a sly, wistful grin. “Aahhh, no,” she sighed. “They don’t fit me anymore, but I can’t stand to part with them.” Indeed, they did look smaller than her other shoes.

“Why?” he asked.

“They were my first,” she replied.

Josh’s excitement grew. “Really? Uuhh…” he stammered. “What was that like?”

Alice laughed. “It was incredible!”

Was it one of her older brothers, he asked?

“Haha, no, neither of them. There was this boy, who I kinda had a crush on. Well, I didn’t know how to express it, so I was being all immature. Every day we would walk past eachother on our way home from school. I would pretend to attack him and kick at his balls, but I would never actually do it.

“At first he would flinch and cover up, and the look on his face was priceless! That’s how I got addicted to kicking boys, by seeing the power I had over him - and I hadn’t even kicked him!

“So after a while he knew I was faking and didn’t try as hard to protect himself. And then it happened… completely by accident, too. I went to kick him, and kinda lost my balance, and WHAM! My foot went too far and my toe connected right between his legs, into his little balls, hehe!

“His reaction was priceless, but so was mine I’m sure. I think that was the only time that I must have looked as shocked as the boy I kicked! We just stood there, staring at eachother in surprise. Then… well of course, his face turned all red, and he started making all kinds of funny faces. Then screaming, oh my god the screaming! He started rolling around like crazy.”

“What did you do?”

“I lost it,” she laughed. “I went hysterical and started laughing my ass off, I couldn’t stop! I even fell down to the ground, too, and was rolling around laughing, while he was rolling around crying!”

“Ahh,” she sighed again. “That was amazing.”

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3201

File: 1431799444223.jpg (16.25 KB,320x240,4:3,16.jpg)

>>3200

The remainder of the evening had passed without much incidence. Alice and Josh watched some TV together, with Alice of course choosing what she wanted to watch. Josh figured she must have saved shows with ballkicking scenes, because they sure did see a lot of them, and she sure did delight in seeing his reaction to the blows. In most cases, she would say how the men didn’t react in the way they really would.

“That guy would be on the ground balling his eyes out. You know what I’m talking about, right cuz?” she smiled at him.

As the evening turned to night, Josh worried about the subject of bed time, and how he would make Alice go to bed. After all, if his Aunt came home and she was still up, he’d be in shit. But he knew this was just a confrontation waiting to happen, one that would surely lead to him rolling around on the ground in agony. He wasn’t sure if he could take anymore. His balls were still very sensitive from the blow earlier in the night.

And then, out of nowhere, Alice yawned and said she would go to bed. Josh was stunned, but in a pleasant way. Although still a part of him wanted more, and couldn't help but be disappointed. He continued watching TV, and laid down on the ground, with his head up against a pillow leaning against the bottom of the couch. He was tired himself and began dozing off.

Alice creeped into the living room in her pajamas and bare feet. Josh was passed out in front of the TV. She giggled to herself softly. She had always wanted to do this. Josh was sprawled out on the floor, his legs parted slightly. She stood over him. His crotch looked so inviting. She could see the bulge of his package underneath his jeans. She raised her foot high and savored the moment. Then, she rammed her foot down as hard as she could right into his balls.

Josh awoke from his slumber with a shriek. He had no idea what was going on, and terror immediately overtook him as his body’s defensive mechanisms took over. Instinctively he tried to squirm, but there was something holding him there. As the seconds passed and his mind took in more, he realized Alice had her foot dug deep into his crotch.

“Aaahhhh,” he screamed, as the pain kept getting worse, as she put on more and more pressure. He vainly grabbed at her foot, but this was a mistake. This pissed her off, and she shifted even more of her weight onto his balls.

“Ok, ok!” he yelled, as he moved his hands away. “Please, please,” he couldn’t take the pressure. He felt like his balls and his head were going to explode.

Alice was laughing at the situation she had him in. She loved the level of control she had, and that she could feel his balls squishing under her foot. Josh breathed a sigh of relief as the pressure was let off slightly. He took in his first real breath since the attack began. Still keeping her foot on his sac, she bent down and grabbed either leg with each of her arms. She was already raising his legs into the air before he realized what she was doing.

“Nooo!” Josh yelled and began fighting with his legs, but Alice had even more leverage now, and she was now able to angle his balls in a way that she could stand directly on top of them, raising her other foot off the ground. She then began bouncing her weight. With each bounce it felt like his balls would explode. He dreaded hearing a POP that would indicate his manhood had been demolished.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3202

>>3201

Alice, too, was curious to see what his balls could take. She wasn’t out to castrate her cousin, but she also knew she wouldn’t feel bad if she ruptured one or both of his balls. When it came to boys and their balls, she just didn’t have any sense of guilt, she never had. To her, it had always been a fun, entertaining act. She saw the sense with which most of her gender recoiled from hurting boys in this way. Or the way they would laugh, but then feel bad about it afterwards. She never understood why girls grabbed their own crotches in sympathy when they saw a boy get kicked. Didn’t they realize that they would never experience that pain? So why would they care? The feeling of empathy was as incomprehensible and impossible for Alice as was the feeling of getting kicked in the balls – and she was just fine with that.

Josh’s eyes were wide, his face red and a large vein popping out of his forehead. His mouth was open, but no sound was coming out, as that would require breath to go in, and his abdominal muscles were so contracted that he couldn’t breath. Alice put her other foot on the ground and let some of the pressure off. She watched with what relief Josh drew in those precious breaths. She had never felt this amount of control over someone, it was exhilarating. Just as quickly as she had given him a reprieve, she put the pressure back on, and watched his terrified reaction, as his body tensed up and he began squirming.

“Hahaha,” she laughed at him. This was way too much fun.

She let off the pressure again. This time, Josh used his breath to begin pleading. “Please, please… I’ll do anything, please stoopp!!” His voice went higher as she put the pressure back on. She liked the sound of his pleading. It was so pathetic. Did he really think she actually cared about his well being? The more he pleaded, the more she wanted to feel his balls crush beneath her foot.

She was getting into a frenzy now. She had not intended to go very far with this, but she felt an insatiable hunger to go further. Just letting him go didn’t seem like a viable option any more, she had to keep going. And this could only end one way.

Josh sensed that they had reached the point of no return. She was no longer laughing, but now had a sadistic, evil grin, and the look in her eyes terrified him. He was completely and utterly powerless as his body convulsed wildly. When he thought the pressure couldn’t get any worse, it did. This couldn’t go on much longer.

Alice could feel the balls begin to flatten more under her foot. She felt a profound sense of exhilaration. She was almost there.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3203

>>3202

Josh was screaming at the top of his lungs, but he couldn’t even hear it. In this moment, the pain was so intense that all of his other senses shut down. It was only him and the nerve endings in his testicles that were in the process of being crushed out of existence. Caught between his pubic bone and his cousin’s bare foot – the moment had finally come when he would be castrated. Of course, he wasn’t even contemplating this, he couldn’t contemplate anything in that moment.

Then, it stopped. The inexorable march to the destruction of his manhood halted. The intense pressure in his gonads was relieved. He took in the first real breath since he had been brutally awaken by Alice only minutes before. As the air coursed through his lungs and the oxygen to his brain, did he regain a wider awareness of the world. He looked up. His cousin was at the window now, peering out.

The sight of her terrified him. She was crazy! She really wanted to castrate him! He had to get out of there fast. But the pain in his balls was still excruciating, he didn’t think he would be able to get up.

“Shit!” said Alice.

Josh attempted to ask what was the matter, but it just came out as a pathetic groan, as the mere effort of talking caused a rush of pain and nausea to his stomach. He looked around for somewhere to throw up.

“Shit, shit, shit!” said Alice louder, as she ran back towards him. “She’s not supposed to be back yet. Hey, get up!” She kicked him in the side.

His fear of Alice outweighed his pain, and he struggled to his feet, probably one of the hardest things he had done in his life. He looked at Alice and could see she was thinking.

“OK, this is what we’re going to do. I’m going to bed. You lay on the couch there. It will look like you fell asleep while watching TV.”

Josh was relieved. He gratefully collapsed on the couch and curled up in a fetal position, facing the back cushions. He was also relieved in a larger sense, because it meant his ball torture was over for the night. And for good, he hoped. He had come too close to losing his manhood to ever be alone with Alice again, or to try it with any other girl. He would treat his balls better from now on.

Alice turned off the light in the room and went to her bedroom. Only the light of the TV was illuminating the room, but Josh closed his eyes. He was still worried he would throw up.

He heard the door to the house open and someone come in. There was a pause, and what sounded to be some rustling around, and then the door closed. The stairs creaked as someone came down. Josh heard his Aunt’s voice.

“Nice and slow now, we don’t want you to take a tumble and get knocked out. Then we couldn’t have any fun, now could we?” Josh realized there was another person there. He quickly glanced up and behind himself to see two pairs of legs coming down the steps. His aunt’s and a man’s. The man seemed to be having a hard time staying on his feet. Josh quickly looked away as their faces appeared. The man didn’t seem to respond. He was muttering incoherently, like he was drunk or something.

They went down to the end of the hall, and then into a room that Josh had never been in before. It was always locked. The door closed.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3204

File: 1431801026498.gif (387.64 KB,400x293,400:293,61spreadeagletrampling.gif)

>>3203

Moments later, Josh heard the stairs creak again. He looked back and there was his cousin Alice. She tip-toed over to him. “What happened? Did she bring someone inside?”

“Yeah, a man. They went into that room at the end of the hallway,” he replied.

Alice’s eyes lit up with curiosity and mischief. She slowly approached the hallway. Josh’s balls were still sore, but his curiosity got the better of him, and he overcame his pain to get up and follow Alice down the hallway. They stood a few feet away from the door. Neither seemed to know what to do. No light came out of the room, nor any sound, even as they got closer to see if they could hear anything.

Alice turned to Josh. “I think it may be sound-proofed,” she said. I saw only a glimpse inside one time, and the walls were different than in the rest of the house. I never hear anything come from this room, but I know she has brought men here before.”

Josh’s mind raced, but he was at a loss for what could be going on. He was lost in his thoughts when the door opened suddenly. His heart nearly leapt out of his chest in fear. The light from the room temporarily blinded him, and he shielded his eyes. As his eyes adjusted, he saw his aunt standing in front of him. She looked surprised and angry. Very angry. She was looking at Alice, and then she turned to Josh. He stood there, paralyzed in fear. He had never seen such a look on his aunt’s face before.

Then it happened so quickly. He saw a flicker of something, he looked down and saw his aunt’s pointy toe high heel the second before it slammed into his balls. WHAM.

“Ooommfff,” the wind was knocked completely out of him, as Josh’s body lurched upward with the force of this very hard kick. Then he fel immediately to the ground. Maybe it was the fact that his balls were already tender from being nearly crushed, or it was the sheer force of a pointy toe kick from a grown woman, or a combination of the two – but that kick sent Josh over the edge. His body and face contorted horribly. He had no air to scream, so his mouth stayed open in a silent scream.

Both Alice and her mother’s first reaction was one of amusement. The apple didn’t fall far from the tree – they both got immense enjoyment from the pain they inflicted male genitalia. And for Alice, that was the hardest kick she had seen yet.

Laura, Josh’s aunt, didn’t know what to do when she saw Josh standing there, but she knew she needed time to regain control of the situation, so her logical course of action was to immobilize him with a kick to the balls. But she had kicked him too hard. She realized that the moment the toe of her stiletto heel cracked into her nephew’s nuts. While she was concerned, she couldn’t help but feel a tingle between her legs. He looked so helpless lying there in agony.

Still in contortions on the ground, the pain was still building for Josh. It climaxed to a new level of pain, and he thought he would just explode right there. His head was pounding, he felt nauteous, and then everything began spinning. Then, mercifully, he passed out…

The first thing Josh felt when he awoke was, yet again, pain in his balls.

“Aahhh,” he screamed. The hand that had been prodding his balls withdrew. Then he looked up to see it was his mother! Josh was panicked. He felt like his world was collapsing. His mother, too looked surprised.

“You’re awake!” she said, startled. “Don’t worry dear, I was just inspecting the damage.” She said “damage” in a bit of a light-hearted way, as though it were amusing. Josh’s mom, Sandy, was a nurse.

Josh went to cover himself, then realized his arm wouldn’t move. Neither would his other arm. Then he realized his legs were bound! He looked around and realized he was bound standing up in some kind of X shaped contraption.

He looked at his mom in horror. “What the hell!”

“Now dear, we couldn’t very well have you waking up and trying to run off, now could we?” said another voice, his aunt’s, as she re-entered the room with Alice in toe. Alice was beaming from cheek to cheek. Josh knew that didn’t bode well.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3205

>>3204

Josh’s mom and aunt explained to him that punishing men was an important mission for both of them. When they heard about any man in the city committing sexual assaults on women, they would go into action and track him down. This room was where they carried out their punishments. Josh realized the man he saw earlier was bound on the other side of the room in the same contraption he was in. The man was also naked. He was unconscious.

The women approached the man and Sandy gave him a needle. The man woke up with a start, and underwent a similar process of struggle and bewilderment that Josh had went through moments before.

“What, the hell Laura?” he asked, to Josh’s aunt.

“What the hell indeed!” she snapped back, and accentuated her point with a quick snap kick to his testicles. He howled.

“Oh shush!” said Sandy. “That’s hardly even close the worst that you’re in for.”

“What are you talking about? What am I doing here!” he struggled against the restraints.

“Well, let’s see,” said Laura. “First you slipped a date rape drug in my drink, then I swapped my drink with another and returned the favour, adding a little something to your drink.”

“We’ve been on to you for a while,” said Sandy. “How many women has it been? Ten women that you’ve raped? One was barely old enough to be in a bar!” She kicked him viciously. Josh noticed she was wearing platform boots, along with a black skirt and white top. The man squealed pitifully. Josh wondered if that’s what he sounded like when he got kicked? He knew the answer was almost certainly yes.

“No, no, you’ve got it wrong!” he pleaded.

“Shut up you liar!” yelled Alice, who the man hadn’t even noticed, and seemed to come out of nowhere to kick him in the nuts. Josh noticed she had selected her pointy steel-toe tipped shoes. His dick began to harden.

The man squeeled again, and Josh’s female relatives all laughed. “She has spunk,” remarked Sandy to Laura.

“Of course she does, she’s one of us,” said Laura. “And tonight, we make it official.” She turned to her daughter. “Now Alice, I know you’ve been a terror on the school yard. Don’t think I haven’t heard about all those boys you’ve reduced to tears.”

“And sent to the hospital,” interjected Sandy. “I would know. I had to treat them.” She said with amusement and pride, “When a boy comes into the ER screaming and holding his groin, it’s a safe bet amongst us nurses that Sandy had a hand in it – or I guess I should say, a foot in it.” She winked.

Laura laughed, so did Sandy. She was relishing in the praise. “Believe me, I’ve gotten enough angry calls from most of their mothers, at least the ones who don’t realize that boys need a good kick in the balls to be put in their place. Otherwise they turn out like this creep.” She kicked the man again with her high heel.

“But are you ready to join your aunt and I in this? This isn’t just kicking a boy and watching him cry – this is much more than that. After tonight, he won’t even be a man anymore, do you understand?”

The man’s ears pricked up, and the look of desperation grew. He struggled again against his restraints. None of the women paid him any heed. His thoughts or feelings meant as little to him as those of a bug.

Alice nodded. “I’m ready.” If Josh wasn’t terrified in that moment, he could have spoken up and seconded Alice’s statement. He knew from personal experience that she was ready – she had come within seconds of castrating him earlier that night.

The women looked over to Josh with a peculiar look. “He’s got a hard on!” said Laura. “Well, I don’t know what to say,” said Sandy. “That is a first. Usually for males in your predicament, the last thing they would get is a hard on, haha.”

“Well, he is your son,” said Laura. “I guess it makes sense that he may have inherited that from you. But my, isn’t it interesting that a boy would be turned on by the thought of castration.”

Josh’s embarrassment was relieved when the females turned their attention back to the matter at hand. “OK, well it seems you’re ready,” said Laura, to Alice. “So how do you want to do it? And I would recommend doing one at a time, so you really get to savor it.”

Alice took a few moments to think. “Well, for the first one, I want to pop it with my steel toe!” The women smiled and nodded.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3206

File: 1431802197659.jpg (29.92 KB,427x240,427:240,24172_4.jpg)

“Good choice,” said Laura. Sandy took an elastic and wrapped it around the man’s right testicle several times, so it was separated outward from his other ball. Josh noticed how it bulged out, he could even see a blood vein pumping. His hard on got harder. He realized that he was indeed being turned on by this. It wasn’t just his own racking that turned him on, but to witness it as well.

Alice commenced kicking. One – yelp. Two – scream. Three – yelp. Each time, he made a slightly different cry of pain, and his face contorted in funny ways. Josh had to admit, it was funny to watch. Although unlike Alice, his aunt and his mom, he could really feel for this guy, as he knew the horrible reality of being kicked in the balls.

She was getting into a rhythm. Each time her sharp steel toe stabbed into the poor man’s right nut, he expected it to go right through. He even imagined a comical situation where Alice’s foot would be stuck in the air, having lodged itself deep into his nut meat.

The ball turned from purple to deep purple, then to a blackish colour, as her pointy toe relentlessly slammed into it with all the force his cousin could must. “Please, please, stop!” The man was pleading. This only made Alice laugh. “Please little girl, have mercy!” Alice stopped. The man’s eyes brightened. He hoped that the innocence of a youth might be enough. Maybe she would convince the adult women to spare him.

Laura stepped in. “So you think a youth’s mercy will save you? Well, let’s have it. Alice, do you think we should let him go?”

Alice looked bewildered at the suggestion and replied, “Actually mom, I was just wondering – when his ball explodes, will it make a popping sound?” The man’s face sunk as all hope evaporated.

Sandy and Laura howled with laughter. “Well, keep on kicking and find out for yourself!” said Laura.

Alice smiled and resumed with renewed vigour. Josh knew it wouldn’t be long. He could sense it. He was embarrassed that his dick was rock hard as he watched the steel toe shoe slam again and again into the man’s nut. He was both turned on but horrified at the same time. POP! It finally went.

There was a silence. Josh could see Alice vibrating with excitement. This would be the happiest moment of her life to date. Laura and Sandy were overjoyed to share in this moment with her. For his part, the man had the most pitiful, horrified look that Josh had ever seen. Then he threw up. Josh almost threw up himself, as he just imagined the pain the man was going through.

Alice spent the next while laughing and taunting the man, saying things like, “You’ve been castrated by a girl!” Or, “Wow, that looks like that must really hurt,” or “So what should I do with your next ball?” or “How badly do you want to keep your nut?”

The man kept pleading in vain.

“Honey,” said Laura. “I think it’s important that you squeeze the next one. Especially for your first time. There is something every intimate about it. Something you’ll remember the rest of your life.”

Alice’s eyes lit up. “OK!”

She commenced squeezing. The man began to jerk and moan, but he couldn’t move. Alice added her other hand for added pressure. “It’s starting to flatten!” said Alice with delight.

“Keep on the pressure,” said Laura. The man was convulsing now. His head was banging back and forth uncontrollably. This went on for some time. It seemed so cruel and slow to Josh. The bile was rising in him. He was definitely going to be sick.

Alice sounded frustrated. “I can’t flatten it anymore!”

“Here,” said Laura, who approached and put her hand over Alice’s. She clamped down on Alice’s thumb and forefinger, which she was using to crush the testicle. “Now, let’s look into his eyes.”

Sandy grabbed the man’s head so he couldn’t turn it away from them. Alice’s and Laura’s eyes locked with the man’s. Laura squeezed with all of her might. The man’s eyes widened as the membrane of the testicle collapsed under the pressure. The insides of his testicle exploded outward. Alice could feel all of this happen in her hand. She was mesmerized. Within seconds, his large, meaty ball was gone, and she was feeling only mush in his sac. She squealed with delight and hugged her mother.

Josh threw up.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3207

File: 1431802971990.jpg (171.87 KB,1200x801,400:267,femdom-torture-devices-01.jpg)

This brought the women’s attention back to their young male relative. “He’s seen too much,” Laura said to Sandy. “We can’t just let him go.”

Sandy nodded. “So what do you suggest?” Josh knew he wouldn’t like the answer. They wouldn’t kill him, would they? He had no idea what they were capable of.

“Castrate him,” said Laura, matter of factly, as though she were a farmer talking about castrating a pig. Josh felt like he was going to throw up again.

“But how will that change anything?” said Sandy, also in a cool, matter of fact tone. Not a hint of emotion from a woman talking about the possibility of her own son’s castration. Josh turned pale and was sweating bullets. Alice was standing between the women, looking right at Josh, a huge smile on her face.

“Well think about it,” said Laura. “We castrate him, who is he going to tell? You think he’s going to want to tell anyone, about that or about any of this? If he talks about this, it will just lead back to the fact that he’s castrated, and what male would ever want to admit to that?”

Sandy nodded in understanding. Josh was horrified. Laura continued. “Then, you could get him testosterone supplements so no one would be the wiser. He would still develop as a man, even though he wouldn’t be.” Josh saw a smirk cross her face as she gave a sideways glance to him. He struggled in his constraints with anger. How dare they? This was the worst possible thing that could happen to him worse than death, and they were talking about it like it was nothing.

Alice piped in. “Or, he could be a girl!” This elicited raucous laughter, but then Laura’s and Sandy’s faces turned serious.

“You know…” said Laura.

“That could work,” Sandy finished her thought.

“What!” yelled Josh, his voice octaves higher than normal.

Sandy went on. “I have assisted with sex changes before, and I could probably get us a sympathetic doctor. It would just be a matter of cutting off what remains after we finish with him here, then doing some cosmetic work to make it look like a vagina. The lack of testicles would mean that his features would turn more feminine, he would grow less body hair, and grow boobs. Injected hormones could do the rest.”

This time it was Laura nodding in agreement. “Of course, we would have to move,” said Sandy.

“Well, we’ve been talking about making a fresh start in Florida anyway…” said Laura.

With the mention of Florida and her boy cousin being turned into a girl cousin, Alice squealed again. Josh looked at her with rancor. She looked back at him with an air of superiority and complete domination.

“OK,” said Sandy. “Let’s move him to the table. I will do this myself.”

Josh began screaming as they unbuckled him. “Please, no, no!” he cried. He was sobbing now.

“Shut up!” yelled Alice, who ran up to him and booted him as hard as she could. The steel tip of her shoe felt like it was stabbing right through his right testicle. Unbound at the arms already, Josh collapsed forward, but his legs were still bound. It made for a funny spectacle. They all laughed.

Josh was moved to the steel table in short order. The fight being taken out of him by Alice’s brutal kick. He was bound to a cold metal table. Then a another steel platform, kind of like a tray that was hinged to each side, was brought down. Where the two plates of metal met, there was a hole. Sandy grabbed a hold of her son’s ball sac and the plates were adjusted downward. She then shoved his balls through the hole. Another adjustment was made and the hole tightened more, so that Josh’s balls could not get back through it. His testes now lay flat on the metal sheets, completely exposed and vulnerable.

Josh was shaking with terror. He looked to his mom with the most pitiful look he had ever given her. Most mothers’ hearts would melt. His mother looked back at him coldly. She grabbed a piece of metal that was several inches wide, quite long and had a razor’s edge on one side.

“This is quite the contraption,” Sandy explained to her son. “You see, this just slides into here,” she put it into a slot. He could hear the cold metal grating against metal. “Then all I have to do is push…” the sound of metal on metal speeded up, and Josh’s whole body jerked to escape, but he didn’t move an inch, as the razor rushed to sever his balls from his body. Then the sound stopped. He could feel the cold razor against the skin of the left side of his sac, but it hadn’t cut through, she had stopped pushing just in time. “And voila,” Sandy continued, as if explaining some kind of magical cleaning product on an infomercial. “It will cut off your balls with one easy stroke. Of course, that’s when I’m inclined to make it that quick.”

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3208

File: 1431803269122.gif (868.2 KB,640x480,4:3,ungrateful-slave.gif)

>>3207

“Which is almost never,” said Laura with a laugh.

“No!” Josh screamed. “You’re my mother, please!”

Sandy looked annoyed now. “That’s right, I am your mother. I created you. I created your balls!” She grabbed his testicles and squeezed. “These balls are mine. I created them, and I can destroy them.”

Josh was screaming in pain as she squeezed. “Alright, I was going to be merciful to my own son, but screw it.”

She pulled out the razor and got up onto the platform. She towered above him in her black platform boots. Sandy turned to Laura, “What do you think? Bet you $20 I can pop them both on the first try. One stomp, two balls – obliterated!”

“Oh no, I know you too well to know you’ll have no problem with that. Especially since his balls are less developed than those of most of our subjects.”

“What do you think about that, son?” asked Sandy scornfully. “With the same effort it would take me to butt out a cigarette, I will make you a eunuch. And believe me, I won’t feel any different than if it were a cigarette.” She paused. “Well, that’s not completely true. This will give me much, much more pleasure.” She smiled.

“No!” Josh made one last attempt, but why did he bother? His mother raised her boot high above his exposed ball sac. “Any last words to your balls? Want to talk about all the good times you had together?” she asked mockingly.

Josh could only stare at her, he was frozen. Their eyes were locked. He continued looking at her as her eyes looked down to the target - her son’s ball sac - and she stomped down with all of her force. The steel table vibrated with such force, there was a loud noise, and Josh screamed that loudest, most pitiful scream of his life as the boot made impact.

He continued screaming for several moments until he realized that the earth-shattering pain that would accompany the demolition of his manhood had not arrived. He looked to his sac, terrified to see only a sac of mush. But his balls were intact! His mother’s boot was only an inch away. He cried joyfully.

She then brought her heel up slightly and lightly pressed it (at least she thought it was light) onto his left nut.

“Aaahhh” he screamed.

“That was just a taste – a demonstration, if you will – of what will happen to you if you tell anyone, and I mean anyone, what you saw here tonight. Do you understand me!” she yelled.

“Yes!” he screamed back. She did not remove her foot. She was enjoying watching him squirm. “Because if you tell anyone, believe me, you will wish that I had destroyed your balls tonight. That would be been mercy compared to what I will do. By the time I am through with you, you will be begging me to take away your balls.”

Josh nodded in fear and pain. He had no doubt she was serious.

He was realized from the table and rolled onto the ground, sobbing. Alice was disappointed.

“Don’t worry honey. Think of it this way. If your aunt had castrated him, he would have no balls for you to kick.” That made her happier. “Josh will be babysitting you much more often now,” said Laura.

Josh was dragged from the room by his mother and plopped on the couch. He would spend the night there in terror and agony. He didn’t know what they ended up doing with the man in the room. He didn’t dare ask, and he didn’t want to know.

As she skipped joyfully up the steps, Alice turned to Josh. “Night cuz! Sweet dreams, hehe.” Josh would not have a sound night’s sleep for a long time to come.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3209

File: 1431803565672.jpg (58.62 KB,720x406,360:203,preview.mp4.jpg)

>>3208

In the months following Josh's discovery that his mother and aunt were both serial castratrixes his life had changed considerably. What began as a simple attempt to get kicked in the balls by his cousin, Alice, had turned into his own near de-balling at the feet of his cousin, aunt and most frighteningly his own mother. He had previously been a normal boy doing normal boy things, occasionally fantasizing about getting his balls busted or worshiping some girls feet, and now he lived in fear that his mother would turn him into a eunuch for real. He had become a pussy whipped bitch, jumping to attention whenever his mother Sandy called for him, or his aunt Laura or cousin Alice, rushing to do their bidding like a spineless jellyfish. Better spineless that ball less he reasoned.

His mother Sandy, for one, took advantage of her son's new found eagerness to please and often reminded him of his fate if he failed to live up to HER expectations of him as a man. She had pulled a maneuver from her sister and niece's playbook, by looking down at her shoes and tapping them loudly on the ground, and then looking to Josh's crotch and then his eyes. "Remember what I'll do to you Josh…one stomp, two pops!" or "Don't make me call your cousin Alice to come over crush you balls like she did to that pig that night." Josh would cover his groin with his hands and whimper while Sandy just smiled down at him and slammed her foot down on the ground hard. So of course chores got done promptly, grades picked up at school, and he became great at giving his mother foot-rubs. The only problem with the latter was that with his foot fetish he would get hard when manipulating his mother's soft feet, something that didn't go unnoticed by Sandy. Even though he couldn't help the erections he had come to dread them, as after giving mom her foot massage she would give him a swift kick in the balls to make his dick go soft, and would mock him with her hands covering her own groin and making mocking mewling sounds. All being said, Sandy was quite happy that Josh had found them out because it gave her perfect leverage over her son. "I can't believe you got hard watching us castrate that sex offender. To think, all the ballbusting fun we missed with you over the years."

Josh also babysat for Alice more and more often, and wondered each time if this was the time that she'd finally crush at least one of his balls to mush. He had thought that his mother and aunt must certainly had told her to not totally break his testicles, but how could he be sure? As weak and timid as Josh had become, Alice had blossomed into a confident, yet still immature girl. The last time he had babysat she came eagerly flying down the stairs and ran up to him cheerfully, arms outstretched to embrace her older cousin, and ran right into him lifting her knee as if she were still running and he wasn't even there…ramming her knee right up into his balls. "Hi cuz! We're going to have so much fun tonight!" she went on, ignoring the fact that his eyes had crossed and he was slumping to the ground while wheezing uncontrollably and hoping for the pain to stop. His Aunt Laura just laughed as she slipped on her stilettos and walked out the door, presumably out for the night getting another man to castrate. "Have a ball, kids…in fact have two balls! LOL!"

His mother and aunt brought men home often, and along with his cousin Alice, his three female relatives would disappear into the sound proof room with the drugged man. His mother would often ask if he wanted to come watch as a reminder of what they would to him if he told, but he always shook his head no and swallowed hard, making Sandy giggle as she slammed the door shut. He never saw the men leave so he only assumed his aunt took care of that once they were gone. But it had been months since he babysat or had seen his aunt or cousin. He thought maybe his mother was softening and that maybe his eternal attempts to please her were paying off. He recalled hearing his mother on the phone with Aunt Laura those few months ago and his mom couldn't stop laughing about something she had been told.

Today was Mother's Day, and Josh rushed to wish his mother a happy Mother's Day, knowing failing to do so might result in another babysitting session with that bitch Alice. "Happy Mother's Day, mom," he said meekly.

His mother didn't look impressed. "You don't sound very happy about it being my special day, Josh. I don't believe you really mean it." She tapped her foot, making Josh grimace and cover his balls.

"Please mom, please! Happy Mother's Day, I mean it, I mean it!" He looked from her slowly rotating foot to her face in panic, knowing she was fully prepared to kick him in the nuts. She just laughed at him.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3210

>>3209

"Relax, crybaby. I'm in a good mood today and I'm just teasing. But get dressed and ready because we're going over to your aunt's tonight…I'm going to castrate someone as my Mother's Day gift to myself."

Some hours later Josh and his mother arrived at his Aunt Laura's house and quickly went inside. His mother was wearing a tight white blouse and equally tight black skirt that didn't go down much past her thighs, with black stockings and black patent leather pointy toe stilettos. His aunt was dressed similarly except she had on bright red stilettos with the toe ending in a metal cap. "Hi sis!" greeted Laura to his mom. The two women hugged warmly and his aunt turned to him, "Hi, Josh. How they hanging?" She tousled his hair playfully and faked a kick at his balls making him wince and cringe, and making her and his mom laugh. "Works every time!" said his mom.

Josh looked around nervously, wondering where Alice was. He didn't have to wonder long as he rounded a corner they were all surprised as a leg topped off in a pink platform pump, the same ones she had first busted Josh with many months prior, came flying up and connected solidly with Josh's crotch. "OOOMPFFFFF!!!"

Josh hung suspended in mid air for a moment as Alice appeared from around the doorway throwing her arms up into the air and striking a pose. "Tada!" Josh met the ground with a thud, moaning and crying "my balls my balls!" After they recovered from their initial shock his mom and aunt broke up into fits of laughter.

"Alice, you scared the hell out of us!" said her mom with a grin.

"Yes, you almost gave me a heart attack," added Josh's mom Sandy, "not to mention you seemed to definitely caught my son off guard." She nudged Josh with her toe. "I hear you've been terrorizing the boys at school even more than before…I've seen quite a few traumatizing injuries come into the hospital as of late."

"I know, I've gotten really good at kicking balls!"

"I get so many calls from the boys' mothers, asking me to thank Alice for putting their son's in their places. They laugh and just ask that she not permanently damage them but that girls will be girls and they remember doing the same when they were growing up."

Laura kicked at her nephew as he lay on the ground sobbing, "Come on Josh, get into the living room and sit down."

Even through the pain Josh knew the lighthearted way in which his aunt addressed him was not a request in any way and he crawled into the living room while trying to ignore the pain in his nuts and hoping he wouldn't get kicked from behind as he made his way on all fours surrounded by his relatives sexy legs and heels.

Once they were all seated, and Josh couldn't help but stare at his family as they sat there legs crossed kicking their shoes and thinking how sexy they all were, his mom clapped her hands and said, "So tell me again, what happened to Harry?"

Josh looked up quickly at the mention of Harry's name. Harry was Alice's oldest brother, the one she had kicked last Easter. Laura and Alice laughed.

Laura started the story. "Well remember his girlfriend Jane? Well Alice and I were in the kitchen when we heard arguing in the living room. We peeked around the corner to see what the hell was going on and saw her rear back and give him a lethal kick in the crotch."

"But tell her what we heard, mom!" interrupted Alice.

"Well, hahaha! When her show made contact there was a POP."

"Pop pop pop!" chimed in Alice enthusiastically. Sandy covered her mouth with her hand, grinning.

All the women laughed. "So Harry just stood there for a moment with his mouth open looking like a fish, and he got the most pathetic look of sadness on his face, like he knew what just happened," Sandy continued. "So we walked in just as his hands went to cover his balls…er ball, and he went down. He looked over at me and I'm sorry I couldn't help it, but I was smiling at him. LOL!"

"Jane crushed his left nut!" added Alice with glee. "It was so funny! At first she seemed nervous but then when she saw me and mom smiling she started smiling too, and we al laughed about it. It was awesome! Harry kept saying mommy mommy and my balls my balls! But that's not the best part. Can I tell them the best part?"

"Go ahead Alice," said Aunt Laura.

"Well Jane dumped him and she came over to me and said you remember what I told you about how easy it is to break a boys balls? Well have fun with your brother Harry because he's no longer under my protection. So while her and mom were talking about how Harry was wrong not to remember Jane and his 1 year dating anniversary I snuck up on Harry and kicked him right in his nut! I mean right in his nut as hard as I could with the toe of my Mary Janes and he puked all over."

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3211

File: 1431804520236.jpg (54.26 KB,600x418,300:209,BALLCRUSHING.jpg)

>>3210

"Right onto my carpet, I was so pissed!" said Laura. "So I come over to kick Harry myself in the balls when I see little Alice over here rear back and give him one more kick with her toe…"

"POP!" yelled Alice. All them women were laughing.

"You castrated your brother?" giggled Josh's mom.

"Yep, I crushed his nut and his girlfriend crushed the other one! No babies for big brother Harry!"

Josh finally found his voice and more out of shock than anything else he managed to find the balls to interrupt his sadistic female relations. "Why?" was what came out.

They turned to him and his mother said, "Why not? LOL!"

Josh pressed on, even though he knew he should let it go. "But he didn't do anything! All he did was forget their anniversary and his girlfriend crushed his…crushed his…"

"Crushed his ball?" finished his aunt.

"Yes! And then for no reason Alice crushed his other one! And you're all laughing about it like it's funny, but it's not! You're his mom, don't you even care that Alice did that to her own brother, your son? That she did the worst thing you can do to a guy? Why are you all laughing?!?" Months of being a weakling was finally giving way to the anger he was feeling over his mom and aunt and cousin laughing about castrating their own blood relative.

"Well, nephew, to answer your first questions no I don't care. I mean they're just balls. You see men get kicked in the balls all the time in comedies and it's hilarious. It's even more hilarious to see it happen in person, and even funnier when you know that you've just taken away some guys balls and that he won't ever be able to have kids, have sex, won't ever be a man again. I don't know, it's just funny!"

"Exactly sis. They're just balls," his mother said with a shrug and a smile. "If you could only see the look on your face when I kick you in the balls after a footrub maybe you'd understand, it's just priceless. That one swift kick to your boy bits makes you cry and make funny noises and roll around in the fetal position. Guys just don't understand."

"But he's your son!" said Josh, once again trying to make them see what they did was wrong.

"Well not anymore, now he's my second daughter." They all laughed, all but Josh of course.

"HARRY! Come down here and say hello to your aunt Sandy and Josh!" yelled Aunt Laura.

Moments later they heard Harry moving slowly down the stairs. He stood there, head down, too ashamed to make eye contact.

"Well don't be rude, say hello!" said his mom.

"Hi, Aunt Sandy." The bile rose up in Josh's throat, as Harry no longer had the deep voice that he remembered. He spoke in a high falsetto, a result of losing his balls to his girlfriend and sister.

"Hi, Harry," said Sandy and then couldn't help but laugh at her nephew's higher than normal octaves for a boy his age.

"Harry talks all high pitched now cause we popped his balls!" said Alice with obvious pride in her voice.

Harry skulked off, head still down in discomfort and shame. Josh didn't understand why he didn't fight back, why he didn't get angry, why he didn't confront then women that condemned his balls to their fate as peanut butter in his sack. What did he have to lose now? Josh knew he would be furious and he would hurt them. His aunt, almost sensing Josh's unspoken question answered for the group. "No balls, no fight. He's completely docile now. Mommy's perfect little eunuch. Alice mocks him all the time about taking away his balls but without the testosterone being pumped into his system by a set of gonads he doesn't have the will to fight back."

After some small talk about Alice's and Josh's grades at school, work for both of the women, and other mundane topics, Sandy stomped both her heels on the ground causing Josh to jump in his seat, much to the amusement of the women present. "Well should we get to it? I'm ready to crush some balls!" said Sandy.

Then Josh remembered they were here for a castrating. Some poor fool his aunt had picked out in a bar was in their special sound proof room waiting to have his balls removed, just like his cousin Harry.

"Calm down sis! LOL! You're more eager than Alice here to bust some balls."

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3212

>>3211

"Come on Josh," said his mom as they all stood up and went to the special room. They all hustled inside and his aunt turned and shut and locked the door. Josh looked around the room, just as he remembered it, and looked for the man that would be strapped to the X-frame. Except there wasn't a man anywhere. He looked around again hoping he was mistaken, while a sinking feeling was developing in the pit of his stomach and his body urged him to run. Suddenly his mother appeared before him, his very own mother, the woman who gave him birth and should protect and love him. And she was smiling and reached out and put her hands on his shoulders and said, "Happy Mother's Day to me." And then she kneed him in the nuts as hard as she could, holding her knee in place while watching Josh's face for his reaction. If Josh had been on the sidelines watching he would have gotten hard at the sight of his mother's sexy stocking clad knee as it pistoned its way into a set of balls, the muscles of her thigh and calves like that of a dancer, beautiful but deadly. Then the pain hit, and Sandy got the reaction she was hoping for. His eyes scrunched up and he started making a high pitched warbling sound, his hands rested on her knee too weak to even try to push it away from his trapped jewels, although his fevered brain thought he was pushing away with all his might. Sandy knew he couldn't appreciate the sexy pose they were now sharing together, mother and son, locked in a tight embrace of pleasure and pain. So or course his aunt Laura snapped a few photos so he could appreciate it later and Sandy could relive this perfect moment during a hot steamy bubble bath.

At long last Josh slid off his mother's still horizontal knee and landed with a crash to the floor while the pain receptors in his brain fired off random electric pulses that his balls kept sending without end. He vaguely heard his aunt and cousin laughing at him and had a close up view of his mother's black stiletto inches from his face. Normally he would be hard being this close to his mother's foot, but now he only felt fear. Her foot was capable of causing terrible pain and irreversible damage, and he started to cry thinking about the fate of his balls. Surely it would be like last time, she would grant his gonads a reprieve at the last moment. He had been well behaved, hadn't he?

"Mommy…why?" he squeaked out.

"They always call for their mommy," laughed his aunt.

"It must be instinctive, to beg for your mommy when your balls are busted. Even when it's mommy that's just racked them. LOL!" replied his mom. "Why, Josh? Why not? LOL! You brought this on yourself, your little dick getting hard every time you rubbed my feet. Do you know how many times I thought of taking your little boy bit and snapping it in half while it was hard? Then when your cousin castrated her brother I talked to Aunt Laura and we decided what was best was to take away your lumps."

"We're going to castrate you just like I did to my brother! LOL! You're going to have to go to school with a high pitched voice and all the girls will know you don't have balls! LOL!" squealed Alice.

Josh leaned forward and kissed his mother shoe over and over. "Please mom, don't take my balls! Please don't crush my balls!" Kiss kiss kiss. "I promise it will never happen again."

"Stop being a baby about it, Josh," said his mom," stand up like a man while you still ARE a man. It's JUST your balls!"

"But you can't! They're my balls! I need them!"

Sandy pouted at her son in sympathy, as did Aunt Laura and Alice. Josh saw what looked like genuine concern and pity in her eyes and hope began to spring in his heart so he went on. "Mom, my balls. I need my balls."

"I know baby," she cooed in return.

"They make me a man. They make it so I can have kids and sex." Sandy nodded her head in agreement, her lips still pouting. "They will make me big and strong. They make me a man. Please, mommy, please, I want to be a man. Please don't crush my balls, mommy." Josh was weeping openly, trying everything he could think of to reach his mother's heart.

Sandy for her part seemed really touched by her son's pleas for his manhood, as did Alice and Laura. And then her motherly expression was gone and Josh saw hope fade as she rolled her eyes and looked disgusted. "Really? Mommy I want to be a man? A real man doesn't beg for his balls, son." And then she kicked Josh right in the balls with her instep, dropping him like a sack of potatoes as she broke into laughter with her sister and niece.

"I want to have kids," mocked Alice.

"I want to have sex," added Aunt Laura.

"Please don't crush my balls, mommy!" laughed Sandy. "Get him on the rack and let's have some fun. After all, it's Mother's Day!"

With the fight taken out of him by his mother's foot, Josh was easily hauled and strapped in place on the rack after taking his clothes off.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3213

File: 1431804784277.jpg (31.72 KB,500x334,250:167,tied-up-slave-waxing1.jpg)

>>3212

And now his torture started in earnest. His mother walked up to him first. "Since I gave you birth, it's only right i should go first tonight." And then she kicked him square in the balls with the toe of her shoe causing him to retch. "That looked like it hurt! LOL!"

"My turn!" yelled Alice. She skipped up to her cousin and casually punted him in the nuts with the toe of her pink platform, causing him to dry heave yet again.

"I guess it's auntie's turn to scramble those eggs." And then his own aunt kicked him in the gonads with the metal cap of her shoe making Josh's voice rise a few octaves. "I think I knocked something loose there!"

"I never knew my son had such a lovely voice! Let's see if I can give him some singing lessons." CRUNCH! Another kick, and his voice DID go higher pitched.

For the next 30 minutes his female relatives took turns kicking and kneeing his balls. Josh was only half conscious by the end when his mother came up to him and slapped him lightly across the face gently a few times. "Wakey wakey Joshy." Josh only mumbled incoherently. "I know what will get his attention," smiled Sandy. She slipped off her shoe, which by now was quite smelly with her sweat, and held it over her son's nose. After several deep breaths his body started to respond and his dick to grow. Maybe it was his mother's shoe, maybe it was just time, but he eventually came fully aware and then his panic began to rise again and his dick to wilt, and struggled futilely against his bonds.

"Ha! Did you see his little dick get hard from smelling your shoe?" laughed Alice.

"Your boy sure does love feet!" said Aunt Laura.

"Boys are so easy to control. Their balls do all the thinking." said Sandy in disgust as she returned her shoe to her foot.

"Please don't do this!" Josh scrambled for the words that would stop his mother, aunt and cousin from scrambling his balls. Instead Alice kicked him in the balls one more time and then they released him from the rack.

"Let's get my nephew in the device." They placed him on the table and just like last time his mother squished his balls through the hole in the metal plate that hung above his body and like a bad rerun, she once again took her place over son.

"You're my mother, please mom don't castrate me! If you do, you…you…you won't have any more balls to kick! Alice, you won't be able to kick my balls anymore! You like that right? Kicking my balls? The funny faces I make? The squealing? Auntie, who will babysit for you? I won't be any good to you without my balls! Mom…I'm your son…please don't do this." Josh was weeping like a baby and there was nothing but silence in the room as the women contemplated what he was saying.

"Pffft! Yeah, RIGHT!!!!" laughed Alice. Then Sandy and Laura broke down into fits of laughter as well.

"We have my other son Mark for all that, Josh." said his Aunt Laura referring to her middle child that Alice had almost half castrated last Christmas.

"I tell you what, Josh," said his mom, "if you can show me you're a real man and that YOU are the one in control, not your balls, then you can keep them."

Sandy then pulled her stocking clad foot out of her shoe and started to rub her son's shaft with the ball of her foot. She didn't say anything, just rubbed softly back and forth. Josh's balls started to betray him as his prick hardened under his mother's foot, the same foot that would shortly take his balls if he couldn't keep from cumming.

Sandy worked her son's dick like an expert, and saw his look of terror soften and his eyes glaze over with his impending orgasm. Josh knew he was lost, knew his first orgasm as the hands (or feet) of a woman would be his last. And as the panic and fear started to come back he realized his arousal was dwindling. His fear at losing his balls made his dick start to shrink and finally go limp despite his mother's gentle tugging and the exquisite feel of the stocking.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3214

File: 1431805297904.jpg (101.94 KB,600x800,3:4,asrl_008.jpg)

>>3213

Shocked, Sandy returned her foot to her shoe. Laura whistled. "Wow! I thought for sure he was going to bust a nut!"

"Bust a nut! Bust a nut! Let's bust his nuts!" clapped Alice.

Josh whimpered and looked from Alice to his mother, who was smiling evilly. "But…but you said if I could control myself you'd let me keep them. I didn't cum…I didn't cum."

"Well then that's a shame because you won't ever have another opportunity to cum again," said Sandy in a cold matter-of-fact tone.

"But I'm a virgin," he said hoarsely.

"Then it's an even bigger shame that you didn't orgasm under my foot. Awww, too bad, son."

Sandy raised her foot high over her son's ballsack. "Just like last time, twenty bucks I can pop them both with one stomp?"

"You're on!" said Laura.

"I didn't cum…I didn't cum…" Josh just kept repeating weakly.

"Happy Mother's Day to me!" And with that Sandy slammed her foot down and Josh screamed like a wounded animal. And then just like before nothing. No pain, no rupture. All he heard was the soft chuckles of his family and when he looked down his mother's foot was resting next to his balls but he still had two balls. Two round lumps of his symbol as a man, intact and safe. He started to breathe again and relax and he looked up into his mother's eyes and he held his breath again. His mother slowly lifted her foot again and his bottom lip started to quiver.

"Sorry, son…not this time. Bye bye balls." And this time the sole of her shoe didn't miss.

POP! POP!

Josh let loose a silent scream, almost like it would be a sin to ruin this moment for his family. Sandy ground the mush that was previously her son's gonads as she twisted her foot back and forth like she was putting out a cigarette butt, when in reality she was putting out her son's manhood. The last thing Josh saw as he blacked out was the satisfied smile on his mother's face.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3452

File: 1437084748390.jpeg (64.64 KB,359x538,359:538,scenes.jpeg)

When I was 16 my cousin, David, arrived to spend the summer with my family…Little did he know he'd be leaving without his balls!

When I was 16 my cousin, David, arrived to spend the summer with my family. He was 16 also, from Illinois, and none of us knew him very well, but he was my Mom's nephew and so we made him welcome.

From the beginning I knew there was going to be problems. I'm an only child and pretty much used to having my way around the house. Perhaps I'm spoiled, but I believe the world belongs to someone with the balls to take it! When David entered the picture, suddenly there were adjustments to be made. He wasn't a bad looking guy, tall and healthy and he was also obviously attracted to me! Even though we were first cousins he always seemed to be watching me, following me around like a lost puppy! I tried to ignore it, to be nice and introduce him around. Maybe hook him up with one of my friends from school.

But it didn't work. I was really beginning to hate this jerk when an idea popped into my head! I'd set him up, like he was a pervert (which he was!) and my folks would kick him right back to wherever it was he came from! And it would be so easy too! He was always watching me, I just knew he was probably masturbating too; jerking his dirty little cock while he was thinking about me! Well, I'd fix him for good!!!

I started being real nice to him. Pretending to be his friend and acting like I was really interested in what he said and did. At first I think he was suspicious, but he was too dumb to really be worried. David was just happy that I was paying attention to him, he was like a little dog who only wants to please. One night, after my parents had gone to bed early and left the two of us alone in the living room watching TV, I let him make the move on me. He tried to be nonchalant and put his arm around me. It was repulsive, but I actually forced myself to move a little closer to David. I put my hand on his thigh and pretended to be too absorbed in the movie to realize he was trying to feel me up.

His hand was barely touching the side of my breast, I could feel his nervous, sweaty fingers rubbing lightly against my body. I decided this wasn't going to go anywhere with this little wimp in charge, so I turned my head and kissed him. I pushed my tongue in his mouth and I think poor David almost peed in his pants! He finally recovered though, kissing me back in that stupid, clumsy way boys always do. He knew what an invitation was and he grabbed both of my titties in his hands and started mauling me while we kissed. I could feel his pathetic cock trying to get hard in his jeans and I rubbed it through the thick denim. I wasn't really enjoying this, but I knew it had to be done.

I did everything I could to get David desperate for sex. I kissed him, licked him, rubbed my hands up and down his flushed body. I worked to free his penis from his pants and I almost thought he'd already cum! There was so much pre-cum covering the swollen head and shaft, I got it all over my hands and I thought I was going to be sick just thinking about his sperm on my skin! But I kept my cool, I started jerking him off while he slid his hand into my panties. I wasn't very wet though and it hurt when he forced a finger inside my cunt. Every time I felt a bit of discomfort though I would give his cock a good, hard squeeze. As hard as I could and when I heard him gasp I felt myself starting to juice up. I moved my hands to his hairy little balls and pulled them out of his underwear too. I rolled them gently and then I squeezed them, but not too hard, just enough to let David know I had him!!

I whispered in his ear that he should take off his pants and underwear. I suggested I'd suck his ugly cock if he would get naked and let me see him masturbate for me. I told him I always wanted to see a man stroke his long, hard cock. I was laughing inside at the way David's chest seemed to puff out a little more when I called him a man. He quickly got his clothes off and stood in front of me with his hard prick standing straight out from his skinny boy body.

I watched as he closed his eyes and started moving his fist up and down, jerking himself off just as I'd asked him to. I stood up and moved in front of him saying I wanted to be closer, I wanted to be able to see his face when he started cumming. But in truth I wanted a clear shot at his balls when the time was right!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3453

>>3452

David had pulled his cock straight up and was massaging it with one hand while he used his other arm to lean against the wall. I told him to tell me when he was going to cum because I didn't want to miss it!! He just grunted and by the way his face looked I knew it wouldn't be long. Suddenly he started saying he was going to cum, he was going to cum, over and over. I looked down at my feet, all I had on were a pair of tennis shoes. I wished they were my black leather pumps, the ones with the really pointed toes, but I knew I couldn't run upstairs to change them now!! I pulled my right foot back and just as the first spasm rocked David's body I kicked as hard as I could straight up and into the base of his cock, right at his scrotum.

I thought I'd done something wrong for a second, though! He didn't make a sound! And a geyser of spunk flew out his cock all over his hand and stomach. I quickly kicked him again, as hard as possible, grunting with the effort as I tried to drive his nuts into his throat!

This time something really sickening escaped his throat and his face was white, pure, sheet white! His eyes were big as saucers and he fell like a sack of potatoes onto the floor. I watched as he kinda curled and uncurled into a ball, crying and making a sound like he was throwing up. I couldn't believe how exciting it was!!

My pussy was on fire watching this and I just about flew out of my clothes!! I began fingering my creaming pussy while David was trying to spit something, bile? maybe out of his mouth. I was cumming and I wanted David to share in it! I stopped fingering my cunt for a moment and rolled him on his back, pushing his legs straight. It was great, he was like a big Ken doll, looking at me with those big, teary eyes, silently begging for comfort. But I knew what I wanted! I pushed his hands away as he tried to feebly cover his balls and cock. I pushed my pussy onto his wet face and told him to lick me! Of course poor David wasn't in any kind of shape to do anything for me! So he had to be punished!!

I rocked my hips on his face, grinding my hot sex against his face! I was so wet! I'd never, ever felt that hot before, and only a few times since! While I rubbed myself on David's face I grabbed his balls in my hand and savagely squeezed them! I wanted to make them pop, make them useless for anything ever again! David was trying to stop me, but he couldn't. I squeezed and twisted them until little tears began forming and I saw blood coming out of them. That's when I really came!! I flooded David's mouth with my juice and it was all I could do to keep from yanking his balls completely off!

But I knew I couldn't do that!! I'd finished cumming and David's scrotum was a mess. His balls were swollen and turning a pretty purple blackish color. There was a bit of blood where some skin had torn away, but nothing too bad. I knew he'd recover and that made me a little sad, but it also made me happy because I knew I'd have more fun with him later too!! So I pulled the rubber band out of my hair and I wrapped it around the base of his scrotum as many times as I could. I squeezed and rolled his balls every way imaginable trying to get one more ever tighter turn on that rubber band!!

When it was on there good I knew he'd have to get it off quick before his skin swelled up too much! Maybe his little balls would turn black and die, I thought … Wouldn't that be something to see! Or maybe he'd have to go to a doctor and they would have to cut his balls off!! That would be even better!! I sat on his face, watching his balls swell ever more, turning an angry scarlet. I knew I had to let him up, but it was so hard! It felt so good like that! I forced myself off of David, but before I picked up my clothes and walked away I pushed his legs open with my toe and looked at his face. He almost looked dead! But he was breathing, so I didn't feel bad at all when I stomped down as hard as I could with my heel on his poor little cock and balls!!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3454

>>3453

I walked to my bedroom carrying my clothes and leaving David laying on the floor. His face covered with my cream and his tears. He was such a wimp!! He cried all night, I could hear him whimpering and babbling between his little periods of sleep when he passed out. He was crying when my dad found him the next morning. He'd tried to cut the rubberband off with a pair of scissors and the doctors had tried to save one of his balls, but I guess they couldn't. They're still attached, just not good for anything anymore. Of course, David didn't turn me in. He started to, he was saying something to my parents on the way to the hospital, but for a week he was pretty much asleep. And I was there every minute, keeping vigil over my beloved cousin while he healed! When he woke up and saw me he started screaming, but when he woke up the second time we had a very nice long talk!!

The police called it autoeroticism, or something. I guess some people just like to abuse themselves! It sounded strange to me, but it's in all the papers, every day. David stayed with us the rest of that summer and actually became one of my best friends!! It turns out he loves pleasing me a lot more than he ever loved those stupid balls he was born with! As soon as we were able we moved in together and while I am constantly tempted to have his useless balls removed, it still gives me so much pleasure to have them handy for playing with!! And David doesn't mind … Not anymore!!

the end

rache696@yahoo.com

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3455

Busting Brad

by

Millie

Sophie ran out of the Jewelers shop and dashed home and ran into her mother’s bedroom and when she found it empty she dashed frantically round the house looking for her. As Sophie went passed her brother Brad’s bedroom she saw him laying on his back on his bed with the crotch of a pair of his mother’s knickers in his mouth whilst he rubbed his hard cock. Stopping she stood by the door and watched imaging how much fun it would be to go in and torture him and rip his vile cock and balls off. Giving in to her strong desire to have some sexy sadistic cock and ball play with her brother Sophie walked in a stood next to her brother as he rubbed his cock,

“What are doing you disgusting pervert? I feel sickened by the sight of that revolting thing in your hand!” shouted Sophie at her brother “I’m going to tell mommy about you wanking over her knickers.” Sophie felt a surge of power as her brother Brad dropped their mother’s knickers onto the bed and threw himself at her feet begging her not to tell her mother about what she had caught him doing. Sophie’s pussy started to tingle as she looked down at him and his vile hard cock as it stood pathetically against his stomach. Reaching down she took it into her right hand and gently rubbed her hand up and down as she imaged what she was just about to do to it.

A red blush flooded across her small chest, bud like breasts, up her neck and over her face as she felt a rush of excitement start in her young pussy and flood through her body. “I won’t tell mommy if you do what I tell you to and if you let me do what ever I want to do to you!” snapped Sophie. Looking into his with an innocent smile she rubbed his cock as she waited for his reply to her demands. Her pussy tingled with joy as Brad silently nodded his head submitting himself to her. His submission made her giddy with excitement and made her feel drunk with sadistic sexual lust.

Looking down at him with a mixture of contempt for him a lust for what she was just about to do to him see ordered him to take his clothes off and kneel in front of her with his eyes closed. She then ran downstairs and selected some items from the kitchen, garage and tool shed that she intended to use on her brother Brad. Running back upstairs she moved quickly back into Brad’s room. “Open you eyes you disgusting wanker!” snarled Sophie with growing excitement. She stared down at him with a bright sadistic smile on her face. Brad looked up passively at her like and felt a great feeling of her as she saw her staring at him with a strong look of cruel sadistic lust.

Sophie took her right fist and punched him hard in his face knocking him backwards onto the floor. Punching Brad hard in his face gave her that exciting feeling of breathlessness she got when she was lying naked on top of her mother. Sophie relished the feelings of pleasure as she moved round her brother Brad as he lay as she kicked and punched him. As she beat him up Sophie moaned and groaned in ecstasy as she inflicted pain and suffering onto her brother Brad. Stopping hitting him she took off her clothes and stood naked next his pathetic bruised body. Opening her legs she made him kiss her pussy and lie on the floor spread-eagled on his back. Sophie then tied him to the floor and gagged him.

Just after she inserted the gag into his mouth their mother Nicky walked into the room. Seeing Sophie naked and Brad naked on the floor Nicky walked over her daughter and demanded to know what she was doing to her brother. Sophie lied to her mother and told her that he had tried to rape like her daddy but she managed to over power him and tied him to the floor.

Nicky took her daughter into her arms and started to kiss her lovingly. Sophie then told her mother to help her destroy his raping tool and felt a surge of excitement as her mother walked over to Brad her son and rubbed his cock with her foot as she told he would have to pay for being wicked to his sister. Sophie felt an orgasm flood through her body as she watched her mother start to stamp and kick her brother’s balls. Sophie handed their food blender to her mother and told her to use it on him. Ignoring his muffled pleas for mercy they both rubbed his cock and balls making it grow hard. When it had become very big and hard Nicky Sophie’s mother forced his hard erect cock into the food blender and looked excitedly at Sophie. They both looked at Brad and laughed sadistically as he wriggled trying to get his cock and balls out of the blender.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3456

>>3455

Sophie moved her eyes away from her mothers and looked with lust at her mother’s breasts and then her thighs as the hand she hand placed into her knickers pulled up her skirt exposing her thighs and pussy lips. Sophie moved her head downwards to kiss her mother’s pussy pushing her hands down forcing Brad’s cock further into the blender. As Sophie’s lips kissed her mother’s hot wet pussy lips she felt Brad jump in pain as the blender sliced and chopped his cock into a blend of blood and cock mush. The young girl then licked her mother to a huge orgasm as she destroyed her brother’s manhood with their meat blender.

Sophie felt giddy with excitement as her mother ground her pussy onto her face as her mother came on her face. After she recovered Nicky Sophie’s mother forced Brad’s balls into the path of the blender’s blade as Sophie played with her own clit. Leaving Brad’s broken body on the floor Nicky and her daughter Sophie climbed onto Brad’s bed and started to make love.

As they made love Sophie whispered into her mothers left ear as she rubbed her young pussy against her mother’s. “I love you mommy. Will you marry be and be my wife?” Sighing with delight as she daughter made love to her Nicky panted, “Yes darling I will be your wife.” Sophie then slipped the engagement ring she had bought with her pocked money onto her mother’s wedding finger as they made love. After they made love they made some lovely burgers out of Brad's blended cock and ball meat. (Very tasty)

To be continued.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3457

File: 1437086379440.jpeg (197.73 KB,1036x718,518:359,Robber-body-bag-CBT.jpeg)

The Girls' Misdirected Revenge

Heather had been going out with Tim for three months now. Heather was a beautiful, petite, 5’6”, blond with a great attitude and winning smile. Tim was a big, muscular guy, but, because of his somewhat shy and reserved personality, he was labelled a geek or nerd by most. They were both juniors in high school. They were very much in love with each other, but because they were in very different social groups at school, they kept it very hush-hush. It was a week of so before the last day of school when Heather decided to go all the way with Tim. Later that night, they both had a wonderful time expressing their love for one another in the back seat of Tim’s car. But, Heather still wanted to keep their love for each other a secret. “At least until our senior year,” Heather said, “please.” Tim, of course, would do anything for Heather, so he agreed.

Who knows how rumors like this get started, but the next week in school, there was a strong rumor going around that Tim had raped Heather. Apparently someone must have seen them on that night in the back seat of the car, and assumed he was raping her, as a girl like that would never willingly have sex with a guy like Tim. Eventually, this rumor was heard by Heather’s sister, Beth. Beth was a strong- willed brunette who, although a year younger than Heather, was somewhat bigger than Heather and had always been very protective of her. When Beth heard that some bastard had raped her sister, she believed every word of it and immediately began a plan for revenge.

About a week later, school was over for the year. As they did every summer, the girls spent most of their time doing light chores on their parents’ small dairy farm just on the outskirts of town. It was more of a hobby farm, really, since their parents were also small-time country real-estate agents on the side. In fact both of their parents were going to be gone for the next couple of days at a state-wide real-estate convention, and they left Heather and Beth in charge of the farm and their two 8-year-old twin sisters, Katie and Annie.

Beth saw the opportunity to avenge her sister’s brutal rape with her parents gone, and she gave Tim a call. She made it clear to Tim that her parents were gone, and that she would very much like Tim to come over for the day. She had assumed that Tim, being the horny rapist bastard that he was, would jump at the chance to bone another helpless girl. Tim, surprised to get a call from Heather’s sister, assumed that Beth was calling on behalf of Heather, probably because Heather was too shy or something to call in person.

So, the next day, Tim arrived at their farm house expecting to be greated by his beloved Heather. Instead, Beth answered the door quickly before he could ring the doorbell, and quickly wisked him up to her bedroom and locked the door behind her. Tim now felt certain that he knew what was going on. “Heather’s sister must have brought me here as a surprise for Heather,” thought Tim. But just as Tim turned around to ask Beth why she was doing this, he felt a sharp blow on his head and was knocked unconscious. Beth had brought a large cast-iron skillet from the kitchen to knock him out. She quickly went to work. She removed all of his clothes. As she peeled away his underwear, and his cock flopped out, she was impressed with its length and girth. “So this is the filthy pecker that raped my sister,” she said, and she couldn’t help grabbing it and giving it a hard yank out of disgust.

She stuffed a number of socks into his mouth and then sealed his mouth with duct tape. She then tied his hands tightly behind his back. She then went to the closet and got an old canvas garment bag. She brought it over to the bed along with a pair of scissors. She cut three holes near the bottom of the garment bag - two large holes with a smaller hole between them. She unzipped the garment bag and, with a lot of work, was able to put Tim’s legs through the large holes and pull it up like a pair of pants until it was covering his torso. She pulled it up more until his entire head and torso were confined inside the garment bag. She then zipped it up and taped the zipper firmly in place so it could not be brought down by accident. Tim was now encased in the heavy garment bag with the exception of his legs protruding through the holes at the bottom. “OH, I almost forgot,” cried Beth, “how can I torture and mutilate your pathetic little rapist weenie when it is still inside the garment bag?!”

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3458

File: 1437088393411.png (1.01 MB,1000x750,4:3,lolidom.png)

>>3457

His cock head was already mashed against the bottom of the garment bag near the hole, and it was no trouble for Beth to grab his limp, flaccid dick and pull it all the way out. It dangled there, hanging down a good 5 inches. The hole was barely large enough for his limp dick, but Beth struggled until she was able to also pull both testicles through the hole. Surely, if he had been conscious, he would have been in excruciating pain from the way she had handled his nuts. “I may have some torture in mind for these ridiculous nuts of yours as well,” Beth said as she yanked furiously on them to pull them through the hole.

Beth got some nylon rope and tied each of Tim’s legs to the bottom of each of two bedposts of her bed, such that Tim’s feet were on the floor, his ass was at the edge of the bed, and his cock and balls dangled over the edge of the bed. Because the hole was so tight around his cock and balls, and because he had started to regain consciousness, Tim’s cock began to slowly fill with blood and slowly stand up. Not realizing that it was an involuntary response, Beth shrieked at what she perceived to be his unbelievable contempt. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing, you little rapist pervert?!” “You’re getting HARD???!!! You think I’m going to fuck or suck that thing after what it did to my sister? Oh, no, I’m going to do quite the opposite. I’m going to torture the fuck out of that little thing until it’s just a little dangly ornament swinging between your legs. You’ll wish you had been born a girl, and that you never even had wang!!” Tim was now fully conscious and heard every word. Out of sheer rage, she grabbed the cast-iron skillet again, and swung like a baseball bat until it made full contact with his erect cock. Tim cringed in pain.

Just then, the doorbell rang. Beth knew that since she was supposed to be cleaning downstairs, everyone would expect her to answer the door. “You wait here rapist, and you’d better take this time to appreciate the feeling of having a functional dick, ‘cause when I get back, I’m going to mutilate that prick beyond recognition.” And she left the room closing the door behind her. She assumed she would only be a few seconds, so did not bother to lock the door. As it turned out, the visitor was an uncle that the family had not seen in some time, and her attention was occupied much longer than she had anticipated.

As Beth was trying to get rid of her uncle so she could get back to her dick-torture, her two 8-year-old twin sisters came and knocked on her bedroom door. When there was no answer, they opened the door and walked in. Although surprised at the image before them, they were not afraid and were overwhelmed with the typical 8-year-old curiosity. “What is that?!” remarked Katie. “I think it’s a boy,” said Annie. “No, I mean what are those thingies?” They walked quickly over to Tim’ crotch to inspect what they had discover. Tim could not lose his erection because of the extreme constriction around the base of his cock. In fact, because of the torture inflicted, his cock has swollen even more. It was fully erect, and was gently throbbing back and forth with each pulse of his rapidly beating heart. “OH, this IS a boy,” cried Annie. “And this is his dick. I heard a couple of big 5th-grade girls talking about one once before. They said that boys like to have their dicks played with.” “Why,” asked Katie in disbelief. “‘Cause, they like to squirt stuff on girls. If you play with it enough, it squirts stuff on you,” replied Annie as if she were an expert on boys. “And these are his nuts.” She poked at them with an innocent finger. “I don’t think they do much of anything except hang there and swing like that.” Katie’s eyes were as wide as dinner plates as she slowly approached the large throbbing pecker. She involuntarily reached out and grabbed a hold of it as if it were hers. “Can we make it squirt stuff on us??!!!” asked Katie in an almost pleading tone. “Sure,” replied Annie, enjoying the role of teacher and know-it-all. “We just have to rub it and play with it for a long time.” She started to rub his huge swollen head, but realized that it needed some lubrication. “We need something to make his thingie all slippery,” she said. “I’ll go get some butter,” cried Katie, as she tore out the door and bolted for the kitchen. She returned with the butter in a matter of seconds. She hastily closed the bedroom door behind her, but it did not latch. “Here’s the butter!!” “Perfect, just spread it all over his thing, and we’ll start rubbing,” said Annie.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3459

>>3458

They applied the soft butter liberally to Tim’s cock and started stroking it with their tiny hands. For full leverage, they moved in close. both girls were giggling with excitement and stroking the huge cock with all their vigor. Occasionally, one girl would slip causing the other girl to receive a playful and buttery smack in the face with Tim’s cock. This would serve to excite the girls even more and increase the giggling. Soon they were having deliberate fights with Tim’s dick, trying to see who could hit the other in the face harder with the swollen cock.

It wasn’t long before the family dog, King, heard the squealing of the girls, and came to investigate. He approached the door and pushed it open with his muzzle. “King!!” the girls cried excitedly. “Do you wanna play with us?” King was a very large but gentle adult male german sheppard. He walked to where the girls were playing with Tim’s cock, and immediately began licking the butter off their faces. The girls squealed with delight. King then began licking the butter from Tim’s huge organ. The girls were doubly intrigued by watching King’s long tongue lick the large penis. Suddenly, Katie shrieked. “Hey, King’s got a dick too!!!!!!” And she pointed down to where King’s dark pink shaft was slowly but steadily emerging from its sheath and becoming harder and harder. “Wow, you’re right!!” cried Annie. Both girls instinctively swung around and looked between King’s legs to confirm that King also had nuts, just like the boy they had been playing with. As King continued to lick Tim’s cock, the girls turned their attention to their dog.

“Do you think we could get King to squirt his stuff on us the way boys do?” asked Katie. “I don’t know, get under him so you can play with him,” instructed Annie. Katie got on her back on the floor, while Annie helped her between Kings’ legs so she was face-to- face with Kings engorged cock. “It’s weird,” said Katie. “It’s really pointy and has a big bulge at the base here.” “Lick it like King licked the boy’s dick,” urged Annie. “It tastes really salty,” Katie exclaimed. “I like it.” With that, Katie wrapped her little hands firmly around King’s knot for leverage and began to insert King’s entire shaft in her mouth. Annie watched in amazement as her twin sister shoved the entire dog cock into her mouth and began to suck on it feverishly. “What’s it like!!” Annie asked excitedly. Katie extracted the long dog dick from her mouth and turned to her sister. “It’s really long and goes all the way to the back of my throat. It’s really salty, too. The point of it is really flexible, but it feels like there is a bone inside of it. And, when I suck….. Katie cut her sentence short in a state of shock and surprise as she felt several forceful jets of liquid striking her cheek. “He’s squirting you!!!!!!!!!!!!” squealed Annie with uncontrolled delight. Katie, still dumbfounded, turned to King’s cock to see what was happening, and received a blast of watery cum in her young face. King’s spurts continued relentlessly, such that Katie could barely speak from the rapid jets of cum being shot at her face. “Wow, I made him (choke) squirt!!!” squealed Katie, and some of the dog cum was shot directly in her mouth as she spoke. “My turn, my turn,” yelled Annie as she pushed her sister out from under the dog. “Hey,” cried Katie. But Annie had already positioned herself under the dog and was being absolutely coated with spurt after relentless spurt of dog cum. Meanwhile, Katie had gone over to the mirror and could only utter a hushed “WOW” as she saw that her entire face was coated with dog cum and it was dripping off her chin onto the front of her shirt. She quickly returned to watch the exploits of her sister under their dog. At times it appeared that Annie would drown from the prolific quantities of watery dog cum being shot at her. But she never pulled her face away. On a couple of occasions, she even opened her mouth and let King shoot several blasts of cum right into her mouth, swallowing every drop. Eventually, the girls drained King of every last drop of cum his nuts could produce. When this happened, King promptly turned and trotted out of the room. The last thing the girls saw as King squeezed through the doorway was his engorged cock swaying back and forth between his legs, still dribbling a little bit of residual cum.

The girls looked at each other and laughed. Each was covered in slick, watery dog cum. The fronts of their shirts were soaked, and they each had wet hair matted to their foreheads. On the floor was a puddle of dog cum. They still didn’t have enough fun. Both girls were thinking the same thing, and they lunged for Tim’s still- hard cock. They fought over it for a while, each tugging at it forcefully, but finally decided to try to make him squirt together. They did not have any more butter, so they reached down and covered their little hands with dog cum and used it for lubrication.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3460

>>3459

They stroked and stroked and stroked Tim’s hard cock with no results. Tim, although very confused and disoriented, was loving every minute of it. Frustrated at their lack of results, they took a break and lamented their inability to make this boy squirt. “Why won’t he squirt on us?” whined Katie. “I know,” said Annie, “we need to suck on him like you sucked on King’s thing.” “Yeah,” said Katie, as she grabbed the cock with renewed vigor and began to lick it. Again, Annie was absolutely dumbfounded by her sister’s tenacity as she watched her sister slowly cram first the head, then the rest of Tim’s huge cock in her mouth. The dick clearly extended all the way to the back of Katie’s throat, as Annie noted that Katie’s breathing was exclusively through her nose and very labored. Katie’s lips were stretched thin, wrapped around the huge organ, and she looked like a snake swallowing a rabbit whole. She sucked on the dick for several minutes, bringing Tim closer and closer to orgasm, but gave up in desperation just before bringing Tim to orgasm. Tim couldn’t help but feel disappointed when Katie extracted the huge organ from her mouth and let go of it. “I just don’t think we can get him to squirt on us,” Katie said dejectedly. “Yeah, you are right,” Annie said. “It’s so much bigger than King’s dick.” She grabbed Tim’s dick to feel its size once more. “And it’s so different, too.” “Look at the end of it, it’s so rounded.” She moved her face closer and inspected the head of Tim’s giant pecker. “King probably squirted us because his thing is shaped like a rocket.” “And, he…..” Annie’s sentence was cut short as her head was suddenly thrown back forcibly, by the force of a tremendous jet of thick gooey liquid ejected from the tip of Tim’s cock. Annie regained her composure just in time to be hit with another wave of thick jizm expelled forcefully from Tim’s pecker. “You made him squirt you!!!!!!!” cried Katie as she danced around excitedly.

Annie barely heard her as she was busy getting blasted and drowned by wave after wave of thick ropes of cum. The cum was filling every orifice on her face, and she instinctively pointed the cock upward so it was no longer pointed directly at her face. Tim continued to ejaculate with almost the same relentlessness that King had shown. Each thick, gooey, rope of cum was being forcefully ejected from Tim’s cock, blasted up into the air at least 2 or 3 feet and was literally showering Annie. Katie quickly jumped under the shower to join in the fun. The girls danced and squealed under this cum shower for a full minute until the torrent of cum emanating from Tim’s cock slowed and finally stopped. The girls stood in silence staring at each other for a moment. Between the showers they had received from the dog and the boy, each was covered head to to in thick, gooey cum. It matted down their hair, covered their faces, ran down their cheeks, and dripped off their ears, noses, and chins, onto their shirts.

At exactly this moment, the petite blond Heather came looking for her sister, Beth. She walked right into Beth’s room and gasped at the scene in front of her. She was dumbfounded at first, but as she gathered her senses, she quickly sized up the scenario. “What has he done to you??!!” she screamed. The young girls had been afraid that they would be blamed for the mess that they made, and they were relieved that Heather was blaming the boy. Seeing the opportunity to deny all responsibility, the girls pointed sheepishly toward the boy laying on the bed and said “he made us play with his thingie.” Just like Beth was protective of Heather, Heather had always been very protective of her two young twin sisters. “God- dammit, I knew one of Beth’s fucking boyfriends was going to get us all into trouble one of these days. The son-of-a-bitch.”

Beth had just said goodbye to her visiting uncle downstairs and returned to her room. She too was horrified at the scene before here. “God-dammit, Beth,” said Heather, “you know you’re not supposed to have any of your boyfriends over when mom and dad aren’t here!!” “Look what this fucker did to our little sisters!!! He practically raped them. He made them jerk him off, and came all over them!!” “Which one is it? Is it Rick?”

Beth thought quickly. “Yeah, it’s Rick. I thought I could trust him. He said he would just wait here on my bed while I went down and answered the door.”

“Go clean yourselves up and then go to your rooms, girls. It’s not your fault.” said Heather softly and comfortingly.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3461

After the twin girls left, Heather’s tone was anything but comforting. “Fuck. I have always hated Rick. I knew that bastard was going to cause trouble,” said Heather staring with disgust at Tim’s exposed and engorged genitals, now glistening with his own cum. “The fucker doesn’t deserve to have a dick!!!! He deserves to have his pathetic little wiener ripped off!!!” And she lunged at the boy laying on the bed grabbing his dick and balls, yanking and twisting with all her might. She pulled on Tim’s genitals so hard that they began to turn blue. Tim let out a small muffled shriek of pain. “Shut up you fucker!! You deserve to have your rotten sperm- squirting, little-girl raping pecker ripped from your body.” “What are we going to do about this, Beth?” asked Heather wearily.

“Why don’t we?” said Beth chuckling to herself.

“Why don’t we, what?” said Heather.

“Well, you said he deserves to have his dick ripped from his body, so why don’t we do it. You know, as revenge for what he did to our little sisters.” Beth could not believe the turn of events. She had planned to torture Tim’s cock and make him extremely sorry for raping his sister. Now, she saw the opportunity to allow Heather to avenge her own rape (even if she wasn’t aware of it) by torturing Tim’s dick.

“I don’t know, Beth. Maybe we should unzip the garment bag and ask Rick what happened so we aren’t wrongfully accusing him.”

“No, let’s leave the bag zipped up. After all, you have all the proof you need. Our little sisters are covered in cum. Who else could have done it. And, he must have forced them to do it. Why else would two 8-year-old girls be drenched in cum? And, look. His filthy cock is still hard. Even after cumming all over our little sisters and getting tortured by you, he is such a horny rapist bastard that he is still hard.” Of course, Tim could not lose his erection because of the swelling and the tight constriction of the small garment bag hole.

“OK, let’s do it.” said Heather. “But what are we going to do to him?”

“I don’t know. Use your imagination.”

Both girls immediately got a huge grin on their faces. They quickly untied his legs, made him get up, and walked him outside; his cock and balls still exposed through the tight hole in the garment bag, and swaying back and forth as he walked.

“You like to cum, Rick? Oh, we’ll make you cum. We’ve got a couple of real unusual ways to make a guy like you cum that I think you will find very interesting.” Heather wispered into the ear of the terrified man who, unbeknownst to her was her innocent lover.

They marched him across the yard of their parents’ dairy farm. As Beth went to get some milk from the holding tank, Heather led the captive over to a large igloo-like hut. Beth quickly returned with some milk and dipped Tim’s pecker completely in the milk. There was a small hole in the side of the igloo-like hut. Normally reserved for the long and slender nipple of a calf-feeding bottle, they now forced Tim’s pecker through it. So Tim could not pull himself away, both girls put all of their weight into pressing him against the igloo-like hut. Suddenly, Tim felt somethings nudging at his pecker. Soon, his pecker was being sucked on once again. But is was not like before from the little girl. Now, his dick was being sucked down a very wide throat and sucked with a very harsh sand-paper-like tongue. Tim soon realized that a young calf was suckling on his dick!!

“You like that, rapist?” chimed Heather. “You raped a couple of little girls. You might as well rape a baby calf while you’re at it. Of course, the calf likes it. And, as long as we keep sprinkling a little milk at the base of your dick for the calf to suck on, that calf will keep sucking all day long. I’m sure it feels good right now. But, it won’t take long until your dick is rubbed raw and stretched to twice its normal length down that calf’s throat. You might say that the calf is raping you!” Both girls giggled gleefully at the thought of the boy being raped by one of their father’s calves.

Sure enough, the constant suction by the calf soon caused Tim to convulse involuntarily as an orgasm waved through his body and he shot several loads of cum down the throat of the calf that was suckling on him. “What’s it like getting a blow-job from a baby cow?” asked Heather as she noticed Tim’s body beginning to spasm. The girls laughed gleefully. “Better enjoy that cum, rick. ‘Cause no human girl is gonna want to make you cum when we are through with you.” Beth went to the main opening of the calf-hut and looked in. She saw the calf suckling feverishly on the long stretched raw cock. She noticed something else, too. “Hey Rick,” she yelled. “I didn’t know you were gay. You must be ‘cause you are getting your dick sucked by a bull calf.” The two girls laughed uproariously at this.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3462

File: 1437090813943-0.jpeg (77.24 KB,640x362,320:181,extreme-cbt-1.jpeg)

File: 1437090814069-1.jpeg (373.94 KB,863x1199,863:1199,Zaradurose-rubber-nurse-m….jpeg)

>>3461

About thirty minutes later, the girls agreed to end the torture. They had to pull on Tim with a good deal of strength to dislodge his stretched, swollen, raw pecker from the throat of the hungry calf. His dick was a good inch or two longer than it had previously been.

They then marched Tim to the milking parlor. “Let’s see, you’ve spurted jism on two innocent little girls, you’ve spurted jism down the throat of a baby cow, what else do you want to rape today, Rick?” They made him get down on all fours (all three’s really, since his hands were tied behind his back) in one of the milking areas. They spread his legs apart so they had good access to his genitals.

“How about raping a machine, Rick?” asked Heather deviously. “We have decided to milk you. You seem to enjoy coming in a variety of ways, so mayb you will like the cum sucked out of you by a machine.”

With that, Beth threw a switch starting up the tremendous and powerful pumps that control the milking machines. Beth went into a room and returned with a milking apparatus. It consisted of four rubber-lined cylinders that are normally placed on a cow’s udders. The cylinders collect the milk, and the milk is drawn down a long, transparent tube where it goes into the milk storage tank.

“Ready to be milked, Rick” howled the girls as they spread his legs. They placed one of the rubber-lined cylinders onto the head of his cock. There was not enough suction to draw his cock into the cylinder however, because the suction was escaping from the three unused cylinders. They decided to place Tim’s balls in another cylinder. Upon doing this, the suction on his cock and balls increased, but was still weak. Beth quickly removed her shirt and bra, letting her ample tits fall and sway. She surprised Heather when she leaned over and said “put the other two on my tits.” Heather applied the last two milking cylinders to Beth’s tits. No sooner was the last cylinder applied to Beth’s tit, than Tim’s cock and balls were sucked forcefully and violently up into the milking cylinders. Tim was somewhere between heaven and hell. The suction on his cock was fantastic, but the pain is his balls was excruciating. Beth’s tits were too large to be sucked all the way into the cylinders and she enjoyed a pleasurable sucking sensation. For twenty minutes, the girls traded off which one got to have her tits sucked. It was at about the twenty minute mark that the girls noticed a watery white fluid being sucked down the milk lines toward the milk holding tank. Sure enough, they looked down to see Tim convulsing from wild ejaculations again.

“We’re gonna leave you hooked up for a while yet, OK Rick?” said Heather. The girls decided to plug the two milking cylinders with something while they went to do their daily chores around the farm. They returned about an hour later to find Tim unconscious, on his side, with his cock and balls sucked so far into the milking machine, that they began to be afraid they may no get them out. They shut the milking pumps off and returned. They somehow managed to pull the milking cylinders off of Tim’s dick and his balls. “How do your little nuts and you little weenie feel now, Rick? Did you enjoy being milked?” said Heather. Heather was clearly enjoying the torture she was inflicting on this boy. She was becoming wilder and more inhibited by the minute. Beth enjoyed it too, and would have taken a more active role, but she liked the thought of letting Heather be in charge of the torture of her rapist (whether she was aware of it or not).

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3463

File: 1437092975738-0.jpeg (58.99 KB,576x768,3:4,balls.jpeg)

File: 1437092975739-1.jpeg (110.54 KB,500x378,250:189,tumblr_luzdw43tl31r4smfqo….jpeg)

>>3462

“Go get some good nylon rope from the garage, and meet me under the hay chute,” said Heather with a crazed look in her eyes. “It’s time to really teach this pecker-brain rapist bastard a lesson.” Beth was so excited she darted for the garage and retrieved the nylon rope as fast as possible. When she returned, Heather had managed to bring the captive back to consciousness and had marched him over to beneath the hay chute. Heather took the nylon rope from Beth, tied one end firmly and mercilessly tight to the base of Tim’s cock, and tied the other end to a rope already hanging down from the hay chute. Tim was giving off muffled screams and writhing in agony from the tightness of the knot that Heather had tied around his cock. Heather then went over to the wall and untied the end of another rope that had been tied there. These ropes were part of a pulley system that is normally used to hoist bales of hay into the hay loft. Today they planned to hoist something else. Heather returned to where Beth was standing and the quivering Tim lay with a knot tied tightly around his dick. “Do you want to do the honors,” asked Heather.

”I think this may be a two person job,” replied Beth.

“Your raping and cum squirting days are over Rick. Get ready for some real pain, now.” said Heather. She still had no idea she was about to mutilate the penis of the man she loved.

The two girls pulled down on the rope with all their might, and Tim began to be lifted slowly into the air by his cock. They pulled and pulled until he was completely off the ground. He screamed and flailed for a while, but quickly passed out. Soon he dangled upside down lifelessly, his entire weight supported only by his raw, red, now thoroughly stretched dick.

The girls tied their end of the rope to the bracket on the wall so Tim would be suspended just above the ground without them having the hang onto the rope. After tying off the rope, Heather ran to the garage. What she returned with shock, horrified, and also excited Beth. It was a corn knife, a large sharp knife very much like a machetee. Beth had originally planned to merely torture Tim’s cock to teach him a severe lesson about rape. She had never even considered actually severing Tim’s penis. The idea not only intrigued her, but gave her an instant orgasm, and she could feel her crotch get unbelievably moist. “Are you really going to do this, Heather?” Beth asked.

“Damn right I am. This fucker deserves to have his worthless rapist pecker cut from his body, and I am going to do it.”

Because his body was hoisted just high enough that he was just off the ground, his raw, mutilated, stretched penis was …

THE REST OF THIS STORY IS MISSING! IF YOU FIND THE REST OF IT PLEASE POST IT HERE! THANKS!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3467

>>3463

God, I just want to take a scythe and swing,..

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3497

>>3463

Well guise… because this ending was never finished I have decided to write my own. I have three ideas for a possible ending.

Good ending: Girls discover who he is before he is castrated and let him go. He stays with his girlfriend and eventually becomes her slave.

Bad ending: Girls castrate him and then discover it was all a big misunderstanding. Regardless his girlfriend dumps him as he no longer can have sex.

Ugly ending: Upon discovering who the guy really is the girls panic and swiftly cannibalize him to hide their guilt.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3519

>>3497

Whatever you do don't choose the good ending!

Ugly ending would be sexy if it involved extreme pain before Tim dies, but bad ending sounds sexier cuz he'll never be able to be happy again.

Choose the bad ending pls.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3522

>>3519

I suppose ending two it is.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3529

>>3522

i also think the bad ending is the best tbh

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3534

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3681

Bump

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3682

>>3681

I'm still working on the ending to that one story. I have not forgotten. Just got a little busy with some other stuff.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3742

File: 1444227697215-0.jpeg (83.37 KB,731x900,731:900,Penectomy-1-14.jpeg)

File: 1444227697215-1.jpg (188.08 KB,540x553,540:553,191216.jpg)

File: 1444227697215-2.jpg (332 KB,642x800,321:400,191210.jpg)

>>3463

stretched way beyond its natural capacity. The tip of his penis was becoming an angry shade of purple. His shaft was now a thin strip of flesh with no dimensions. "Wait!" Beth Shouted "We should make sure he is awake for this."

"That's a good point" Heather said "This will give us the chance to have more fun with his useless dick!" Beth liked that idea. Beth walked over to Tim's unconscious hanging body with a large grin on her face. She produced a medium sized pencil from her pocket and inserted it into the hole in his penis. She slowly removed it in and out for a few minutes and observed as Tim flinched and shook from the shots of pain. She continued to do this until the pencil was covered in blood. By this point Heather had come over to Tim and was watching Beth's work. Heather, bending down opened her mouth and began biting the side of his penis. After nibbling for a while his dick was covered with tooth marks but he was still unconscious.

"I have an idea!" Beth said. She ran off and came back with a lighter. "Would you like to do the honors?" Beth asked. "With pleasure." Heather said and she began to burn the tip of his penis. As Heather had begun leaving burn marks on different parts of Tim's penis Beth decided it would be a good idea to punish his nuts a little. Without warning Beth grabbed Tim's nuts with both hands and with one ball in each hand began to twist and squeeze, digging her nails into his man-flesh. Beth recently had a manicure and had fancy false stiletto nails which now began to puncture his scrotum causing a trickle of blood to flow. As this had been going on Heather had had been burning different parts of his dick. She had to be careful so as to not burn the rope. There were now several burn marks around his penis and Heather began burning the peehole. After less then a minute off all of this Tim began thrashing around violently letting out a muffled blood curteling scream that filled the whole barn. Both girls burst into fits of laughter.

"Well I guess he's awake now!" Beth giggled.

"I guess that means the fun can now begin, or end." Heather said with an evil sadistic grin.

Tim's mind and heart were racing uncontrollably. Where was he? Whats going on? Who is doing this to him and why? He had been in and out of consciousness all day that his short term memory was completely scrambled. What he did know was that his penis and testicles where in the worst most unimaginable pain he had ever felt. He did not even realize such pain existed. He hoped and wished that he would go unconscious again but it just wasn't happening.

Now Heather was ready to end his career as a man once and for all. She walked back to the entrance to grab the corn knife. While Heather was getting the knife Beth knelt down besides Tim and whispered in his ear "Now your going to know exactly how my sister felt you rapist scum!" Tim had no idea what she was talking about, he didn't rape anyone. Heather returned with the corn knife and placed it firmly against his penis. Before she began she considered removing the garment bag. Part of her wanted to see the look on his face has she destroyed him. However she elected not to, she didn't need to see his mug.

"Well Rick, it looks like this is the end of you as a man and as a raping pig!" Heather exclaimed not knowing that it was not Rick but her love Tim she was about to nullify. Heather began to slowly pull the knife back and forth. It felt as though she were cutting through some raw steak meat. Tim let out another blood curtling scream that made the last one seem like nothing. Heather continued to cut through as Beth watched in awe and excitement. Both girls were getting aroused by the entire situation and Beth began to finger her own pussy as she watched. Heather was over two thirds of the way through the boys penis when the remainder of it begin to tear away slowly from his weight. Tim began to hyperventilate and go into shock. The penis stretched and tore slowly until snap it came off completely and Tim fell to the filthy ground with a thud unconscious again. His former penis was still hanging from the banister and bounced and swung back and fourth.

The girls stood there for a few minutes just staring, memorized by what just had happened. Both girls had just orgazmed in excitement. Beth was the first to speak "Wow. I can't believe you actually did it… what did it feel like?"

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.3743

>>3742

Heather searching for words replied "It was one of the most intense and pleasurable feelings I've ever had…I need to do more to him…I need to take his testicles as well."

"Hold on a minute" Beth stated "First you aren't getting all of the pleasure to yourself this time, if you are taking his balls I get to take at least one."

"Well, that's fair enough." Heather agreed.

"we also need to patch this …thing up. If we let him bleed out he could die witch I'm fine with but then it would be difficult to hide the body." Beth Said.

Heather thought about this for a moment. Totally killing him did slightly turn her on but she decided it would be best to just stick with the plan.

Beth ran quickly back to the house and came back with a small first aid kit and said "I think I remember watching this one youtube video online about how to do this. I think I can patch him up and stop the bleeding."

Beth went to work on patching Tim up. She tried her best from memory. After about a half hour she was done. All he had now was a stitched nub with a hole in it for his urethra. "Well, he's all patched up then. He wont bleed to death." Beth Stated.

"Now that we've taken away his little rape tool shall we pulverize his precious little testes?" asked Heather.

"I'm feeling a little bit hungry actually, I think we should eat some dinner first and then go from there." Beth said.

"Good idea! Let's tie him up somewhere on the ground so he can't escape." Heather said.

The girls each grabbed one of Tim's legs and started dragging him across the floor on his back. They dragged him across the barn floor until they got in-between tow banisters. They each proceeded to stretch his legs apart. They continued until it looked like he was doing the splits. They each quickly tied them to each banister. Tim now rest, lying on his back, his legs were on the ground but were tied so that they were spread at a perfect 180 degrees.

"That aught to do it!" Beth exclaimed. "He wont be escaping our clutches so easily!"

As Beth was looking down at Tim admiring their work Heather skipped over to where Tim's penis hung. It was no longer swinging, it just hung there still suspended by the rope. His cock was stretched and mutilated. Blood and semen were dripping out of the bottom where it had been cut off.

"We shouldn't forget our prize." Heather giggled as she grabbed and tugged it down towards her. She untied the rope and let it sit in her hand. It was stretched beyond its natural capacity and looked sore and discolored. "Wow that looks like it was really painful when it was attached to him" Heather giggled. "He must seceretly be glad that we took it!"

"Come on lets go inside for dinner, and bring that cock with you too." said Beth.

The two girls left their victim in the barn and went to the house where Beth got out the frying pan and turned on the stove.

"Heather hand me that disgusting thing." Beth requested.

Heather handed Tim's former penis over to Beth who, with a look of disgust on her face pinched and held it by her thumb and index finger and quickly tossed it on to the frying pan where it began to sizzle and cook. "Gross!" Beth muttered.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.4304

Bump

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5173

Hello, guys, does anyone have a stories from deleted Caligula's blog?

On Web-archive this blog incompleted.( Please!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5174

>>5173

I have a bunch saved somewhere. Once I find the files I will post them.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5175

>>5174

Thanks!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5177

File: 1465058788971.png (1020.13 KB,596x688,149:172,11111.png)

>>5173

>>5174

>>5175

Here are a bunch of stories, I pasted them to ghostbin. If there are any you can think of that I missed let me know.

Happy Mother's Day

https://ghostbin.com/paste/gjuyn

Jodie and Knave

https://ghostbin.com/paste/o6yhr

Snip Snip

https://ghostbin.com/paste/trtt7

Sugar and Spice

https://ghostbin.com/paste/23oeb

PAYING MY SISTER

https://ghostbin.com/paste/b2cnh

Sister Busts Balls

https://ghostbin.com/paste/g2rc6

Mom's Ball-Busting Videos, Inc

https://ghostbin.com/paste/dnr6a

Interviewing Mom

https://ghostbin.com/paste/jeben

Mom Teaches Self-Defense

https://ghostbin.com/paste/ao8hu

The Ball-Busting Family

https://ghostbin.com/paste/apez7

Paying My Sister

https://ghostbin.com/paste/vwsjo

Joe and Sarah

https://ghostbin.com/paste/23jjw

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5184

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5197

>>5184

Thanks m8. Not sure why he killed his blog.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5207

Any more castration stories like this one?

http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc21/christmas.txt

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5240

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5241

>>5240

I need links.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5243

>>5241

https://ghostbin.com/paste/pccjg

Here's a link, you can click the numbers you know.

>>2660

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5247

>>5243

What? No.

I was requesting a collection of castration stories link most sites only have ball busting.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5259

does anyone have any more stories from alexh's flash femdom blog? he closed it down a couple of years ago and i've been looking for most of his stories ever since.

obviously the batting cage one is here but he had a whole bunch of them, would really appreciate it if anybody could share them

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5278

File: 1466271642493.jpg (48.04 KB,600x944,75:118,Bs4APD4CcAIIizO.jpg)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5298

I read a story online and can't find it anymore. The mistress gets a doctor friend to do a mock castration on him, then he screws up and they repeat it for real. In the end, it turns out she's been fucking the doctor for some time.

The set up was very specific with cutting guide plates and everything.

Any help is appreciated :)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5484

Gonna post some links of stories I like, not gonna spoil but the titles are spoilers anyways so whatever anything most of it is femdom, cbt, castration and wrestling etc.

Aesthetically Pleasing - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc22/aestheticallypleasing2.txt

A Surprise Christmas Present - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc21/christmas.txt

Power Milking part 2 - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc21/powermilking02.txt

Male Jewelry - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc30/malejewelry.txt

Castrated by a Young Girl Fighter - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc20/castrated.txt

Castrated by The Office Girls - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc20/officegirls.txt

Castrated by a girl at school - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc21/schoolgirl.txt

Spectacle - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc22/spectacle.txt

I finally found her - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc21/finally.txt

Castrated by My Sisters - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc7/sisters.txt

At the hands of Delilah - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc25/delilah.txt

Judy's Jewels - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc12/judy.txt

Testicle Festival - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc22/festival.txt

The Pet Groomer - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc22/petgroomer.txt

Vurners Vet Supply - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc23/vurners.txt

An Encounter with Goddess Demoness - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc10/msdemon.txt

Three Ninjas Get Kicked - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/misc/ninjas.txt

Ball-busting Family - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/misc2/family.txt

Mommy's Nutcrackers - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/misc2/nut.txt

My Big Sister - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/misc3/bigsis.txt

The Little Guy part 1: The Big Sister - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc6/walter1.txt

Top Bitches- http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc7/topbitch.txt

STEP SISTER, ANGEL - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc9/stepsis.txt

A Sister's Revenge, part 1 - http://www.thevalkyrie.com/stories/1misc17/revenge01.txt

These are all the ones I read that are decent imo, you can find a shit ton of stories, probably around like 300? idk If anyone finds more good ones post them, I am mainly like ballbusting/castration. +1 if sister or family. http://www.thevalkyrie.com/library.html Just scroll down to "Miscellaneous One" where all the stories get posted from there on.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.5967

Why the hell arnt there more castration stories being written? There are so many people in the world, but nobody seems to be making any?

Bumping.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6277

bump

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6678

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6694

File: 9056ce9d5ed8a65⋯.jpg (318.2 KB,800x988,200:247,74932f6edcf56bcd44ea9f6466….jpg)

Chelsea and the other students were sitting in the classroom, waiting for the teacher. There were about thirty of them in all, each student wearing their private school uniforms. The girls in white French blouses and kilts, the boys in white dress shirts and black pants. Chelsea was new to this school, as they all were. It was the first week of class, and they were the lowest grade at MacCordum Academy, a prestigious school known for getting results. Its students scored among the highest in the country and its students went on to the top colleges.

Of course, none of that meant anything to Chelsea, who at the moment was chatting with her new best friend, Jody. They had quickly become friends, finding they shared many things in common - they both liked playing soccer, they both detested sitting in a classroom, and of course, they both hated their annoying brothers.

Their chatting came to a halt as the door closed behind them, and Madame Theriault walked in between a row of desks to the front of the class, her high heels clacking on the ceramic tile floor. She walked with a steady and confidence gait, surveying the classroom with her sharp blue eyes, resting behind her narrow glasses. Her blond hair was tied back neatly in a bun. With a similar shade of hair, Chelsea couldn't help but admire it, in fact she admired everything about her. There was just something about her that inspired respect. It wasn't just her, the entire class had fell silent as soon as she entered the room.

Madame took her place in front of the board and addressed the class. "Good morning everyone," she said in her steady tone, which did not sound at all friendly. "Now that you have all settled into the Academy, it is time that I give you the most important lesson of all, and teach you about discipline." At the sound of that word, every student in the class shifted uncomfortably in their seats.

"What sets this school apart from all others is the discipline with which students conduct themselves. We have a clear system of rules. Those who violate it will receive the strictest of punishment," she said, looking at the boys' side of the room. "However," she added with a rare smile as she turned her gaze to the girls' side "those who follow the rules will excel and be amply rewarded."

"How this system works will become clear to you throughout the day. Now, let's begin today's lesson."

Madame dimmed the lights and turned on the digital projector. The students were stunned by what they saw. At the top of the screen it said "Sex Education" and underneath, side by side, were the diagrams of male and female genitalia. Shock soon turned to giggles, as this was the first time any of these students had seen such images.

Chelsea was stunned. She clearly recognized the vagina as something that she had, but she was transfixed on the image of the penis, or more specifically, the penis and "testicles" as the heading over the picture said. This was the first time she had ever seen a penis, and she had never even heard of "testicles" before. Beside her, Jody was equally transfixed.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6695

File: 55d1372c2a23d11⋯.jpg (334.86 KB,1280x720,16:9,4c91ecad91364e4055e815e4c1….jpg)

>>6694

"That will be quite enough!" The snap of a long ruler on a desk snapped the class back into their fearful silence that had become routine in Madame's class. She went to the next slide. In the hour that followed, the class learned what made boys and girls different. They learned that girls, once they become women, have the ability to create life in their womb, which is well protected inside their body. They learned that the female genitalia is a prize of evolution, something to be respected. Chelsea had never given any thought to what was between her legs, or to what being a girl even meant. She suddenly felt a sense of pride and satisfaction.

Moving on, the class learned about male genitalia, about its two parts, the penis and testicles, or balls as they were commonly referred to. "Unlike it female counterpart, the male is poorly designed. It leaves the male's vital reproductive organs completely outside of the body and open to any manner of harm," she said, again with a slight smile on her face. "A blow that would barely be felt by a girl, would cause some pain to a boy, while a blow that would cause some pain to a girl, similar to the feeling of being hit in the arm, or the leg, would cause the upmost excruciating pain to a boy."

The lesson delved into more detail, about the nerve ending on the testicles and the pain this caused boys. They also learned about how easily testicles could be ruptured, or popped. "Why, given the right positioning, any girl in this room has the weight and force to stomp a pair of testicles into mush," said Madame, eliciting looks of terror from the boys and giggles from the girls, which she did not attempt to halt.

By the end of the lesson, the room had been transformed. It was as if the genie had been let out of the bottle. Only a few hours before, the students had been unaware of something so fundamental about themselves, and about eachother. Jody and Chelsea giggled happily together. "Oh my God," said Jody, "That means that Brian (her little brother) has a pair of balls too! I've tried everything to stop him from annoying me, now I can finally get him good!" Chelsea's eyes lit up. "Oh my God! You're so right! Bobby is going to get it tonight!"

"Now class," Madame returned the class's attention to her - the girls looking enthusiastic and happy, the boys looking as though they wanted to run for the door as quickly as possible. "Now that we have those basics out of the way, we shall return to the point of today's lesson - discipline." Chlesea had completely forgotten the topic with which they had started the day, and was disappointed that they were returning to this, as were all of the girls.

"As I said, here at the Academy we operate on a simple system of punishment and rewards. In fact, I have arranged a little demonstration." She looked to the back of the class, where a girl from another class entered. She looked to be a few grades above Chelsea's class. "Shannon is the top student in her grade level," said Madame proudly, as Shannon took her place beside her. "Shannon works very hard, but she is also rewarded for her work."

Madame turned her attention to one of the boys in the middle row. "Johnny, if I'm not mistaken - and I'm not - you arrived late to my class yesterday. Come up here, now." Johnny squirmed uncomfortably in his seat, his eyes full of fear, not knowing what was going on, but knowing that whatever happened was going to be very bad. However, his fear of Madame was strong, and he dared not disobey, he walked solemly up to the front of the room.

"Now, normally I would have punished Johnny on the spot for his transgression, but I thought he would make for a useful demonstration of today's lesson. Now Johnny, put your hands on your head and close your eyes." Johnny reluctantly obeyed this odd command. "Now begin counting to 10."

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6696

File: 411566d401e289b⋯.gif (559.72 KB,320x180,16:9,d6a05f6722f11355d6d177e7c2….gif)

>>6695

Johnny began counting. He was facing Shannon, with this eyes closed, hands on his head, and legs slightly parted. This was the oddest punishment he had ever been subjected to, but if that's all he had to do, then he considered himself lucky.

Chelsea, too was confused, but then she saw Shannon adjust her stance and put her right leg back. She instantly recognized this position, it looked like she was readying for a long goal kick in soccer. "Five… six," counted Johnny, but before he reached seven, Shannon's leg released like a piston and landed directly between his legs. Johnny's eyes shot wide open. The look on his face was like nothing Chelsea had seen before, and it captivated her. In that one expression, Johnny expressed shock, pain, and terror, all producing a unique combination that was priceless. Chelsea was not the only who thought so. Every girl in the class watched Johnny's face intently, none more so then Shannon. For her, this was her reward. This was the fleeting high to which she constantly longed to return. The feeling of exhiliration that motivated her to excel at everything she did.

And just as suddenly as the moment came, it was gone, pierced by a high-pitched scream emanating from Johnny's mouth. As the shock faded, Johnny began to feel the true extent of his pain. He fell to the floor, consumed by the fire emanating from between his legs and engulfing his entire body. Still screaming at the top of his lungs, he was frantically grabbing at the bulge between his legs, he then began to writhe uncontrollably, as if he truly were on fire and was trying to put out the flames by rolling around the floor.

Again, Chelsea was absolutely amazed at the sight before her eyes. That feeling of exhiliration that had completely overcome her in that moment after impact now spread throughout her body like a warm blanket. Her body tingled with excitement and energy. Absolute thrill and utter contentment combined within her to produce a feeling that she had never before experienced. She would do anything to feel like this forever.

Johnny's spectacle lasted for many minutes more. The entire class was transfixed on the pain of this one boy. It was as if through his rolling, writhing, and screaming he were somehow trying to escape his body, but he couldn't. All he could do was cup the vulnerable two little orbs that, in return, were repaying him with utter torment.

Shannon was the first to giggle, following by some other girls. Like a contagion, the it spread and soon every girl in the room was bursting with laughter. Chelsea and Jody grabbed one another, trying to steady themselves as they were consumed by laughter. This lasted for several minutes more, and as the girls eventually began to calm down, and as Johnny stopped his writhing and just lay there silently, the feeling that had overtaken every girl in the room - that unknown quantity - began to dissipate and settle into a more calm feeling of contentment.

Madame, who had watched the whole spectacle with a feeling of great satisfaction, leaned down to Johnny and forcefully unzipped his pants. In no position to resist, she pulled them down to his knees, and then his boxers too. His legs spread open, he was on fully display to the class. She looked at his battered balls, felt them (causing Johny to flinch in pain), and then declared, "Well, they're both intact so you didn't pop one" she declared with a tone of disappointment, which was reciprocated by a groan from Shannon. "However, you did a good number on his poor little balls, Shannon. They're swollen to several times their normal size, and I daresay he will be in severe pain for several days to come." Shannon's face lit up, as did Chelsea's, Jody's, and every other girl's. "Shannon, you should be proud, having inaugurated Johnny into the reality that every male should experience in his lifetime." The boys all gulped with discomfort.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6697

>>6696

"You mean, this was his first…" asked Shannon.

"Yes, the first time he has been kicked in the balls. His mother tells me he has never been hit there." Madame's eyes looked to the back of the room, and up walked a lady, who it soon became apparent was Johnny's mother.

"Yes," said Johnny's mother in a regretful tone. "Johnny doesn't have a sister, otherwise it would have happened long ago. I've certainly been tempted many a time," she said smiling, "but I always intended for Johnny to come to the Academy, and thought it would be special if we waited."

"Oh, thank you so much," said Shannon. "It was great. And now knowing that I was the first girl to do that to him, well, that makes it even better."

"You're welcome dear. Now you girls have fun," said Johnny's mom, as she unsympathetically pulled her son to his feet and guided him, wobbling, out of the class. He wouldn't be back for several days.

"Well class. I trust this demonstration has been useful. I have here handouts for all of you explaining how this system will work. And don't worry, your mothers have all been given the details and can explain it to you tonight. Needless to say, those of you boys who follow the rules can avoid having what happened to Johnny happen to you very often, and those who don't know what they can expect."

"And girls," she said with a wide, uncharacteristic smile, "The more that you excel at this school, the more opportunities you will have to do what Shannon did today, and more." She paused on the word "more", letting it hang in the air long enough for the students to remember the images of ruptured testicles that they had seen earlier in the day. Chelsea's heart skipped a beat.

"Class dismissed."

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6698

File: 021081252bcd638⋯.jpg (131.73 KB,1000x831,1000:831,77a2de5ac1043522933a1db1c7….jpg)

Chelsea and Jody rode the school bus home together, as they had since beginning MacCordum Academy earlier that week. Only this time was different everything had changed. They could hardly contain their glee as they adjusted to the new reality of the world in which they lived. What had heretofore been a boring, humdrumb life full of rules, had now become one of excitement and opportunity.

Only hours before they had learned that one half of the human species suffered from an immense flaw, one which it was every females right to exploit to her own ends be it control, pleasure, etc. Of course, being of Middle School age, the girls did not fully comprehend this paradigm, but they understood enough. They understood that boys had balls and girls didnt, and that with very little effort a girl could cause a boy indescribable pain, a pain which he could not reciprocate to her. They further understood that MacCordum Academy was going to be a place where they would have plenty of opportunities to hurt boys. When boys acted badly as theyre prone to do they would be punished, and the girls who acted good, well they would be rewarded by getting to deliver the punishment.

The girls exited the bus and walked together in their upscale suburban community. Chelsea couldnt help but fixate on the groin of every male she saw. Only that morning she had never given any thought to what lay between a males legs, now it was as if she couldnt see anything except that. Unconsciously, she rubbed the area between her own legs through her kilt, as if reassuring herself. It was nice and smooth down there. Looking at another passing mans groin, she couldnt help but wonder what it must feel like to have stuff hanging down there, and to walk around in the knowledge that at any moment you could be reduced to a pathetic heap as a result of those dangling bits.

This brought Chelseas mind to her brother, Bobby. She was quite sure that Bobby had no idea about the weakness between his legs, since she hadnt known. And had he been kicked in the balls before, she reasoned, theres no way he would be so damn obnoxious. No, he would fear her, as he should - and as he soon would.

As if reading her mind, Jody said, I cant wait to nail Brian right in his pathetic little nuts tonight! This is going to be soo awesome! The girls giggled loudly thinking about the tormet they would unleash on their unsuspecting little brothers. As they walked, they would stop every few paces to fake kick one another between the legs after all, neither of them had kicked someone there before, they needed to make sure their aim was good. This would not be a problem for either girl, as they were both excellent soccer players.

The girls parted ways, with promises to call one another and share all the gorish details once they had nailed their brothers. Chelsea walked into her house. Im home.

Up here dear, replied her mother.

Chelsea walked into the kitchen where her mother was doing some baking. Her mother turned to her. How was your day at school? she asked.

Chelsea didnt quite know what to say. Madame had said something about all of their mothers knowing about what happened, and that they would explain more to them about the system at MacCordum, but she was still hesitant to broke the subject.

Seeing her daughters excitement but mixed with hesitancy, Chelseas mother saved her the trouble. Oh dear, I know all about what happened today. I think its marvelous.

You do! Chelsea squealed and embraced her mom. This is so awesome. Thank you for sending me to this school!

I wouldnt have it any other way, she replied. I went there after all.

Really? Chelseas mind processed the information. That means

Oh yes, dear. Ive kicked and stomped more pairs of testicles than I can recall, a devious smile came to her face.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6699

>>6698

Yes, I wouldnt have it any other way. I decided long ago that you and Bobby would go there.

Really! Chelsea said again excitedly. MacCordum Academy began in Middle School, and Chelsea had just completed the first week of her first year there. That meant Bobby would be starting there next year. As her mind processed this, her excitement turned to disappointment. Did this mean that she would have to wait for Bobby to be initiated in Madames class? She had no idea how she could resist smashing his balls the moment she saw him.

Sensing her daughters disappointment, her mother again alleviated her worries. Dont worry, Chelsea. I have no intention of making you wait to introduce your brother to the realities of life. Chelseas face lit up. In fact, its been quite hard for me these past few not to kick your brothers balls right up into this throat, the little brat.

Bobby had become increasingly arrogant, obnoxious and demanding these past few months, since their father left. A psychologist would have said he was acting out, and would have recommended therapy. Cynthia, the mother of Chelsea and Bobby, had no such sympathy. This boy would quickly learn his place through painful discipline.

As if on cue, the door closed and Johnny entered downstairs. He would be up in a few minutes, he usually would go to his room first to check Facebook on his laptop.

So how are we going to do this, said Chelsea hurriedly. Cynthias mind worked as she surveyed the kitchen. Her eyes stopped on the countertop, to a package of eggs she had out. The devious smile returned. So this is what were going to do

Chelsea explained the plan to her daughter. A few minutes later Bobby came into the kitchen. “What are we having, I’m starving!” said Bobby in the high pitched voice of a pre-pubescent boy. The obnoxious tone grated on both Chelsea and Cynthia. Neither could wait for the moment.

How was your day at Cynthia was cut off by her impetuous son. School sucked! I hate it, why do you make me go! Im hungry, wheres supper?

Your sister is making it for us, she replied. Cynthia was in front of the stove frying up some eggs. Eggs and steak were somewhat of a family tradition.

So Bobby, Chelsea said in as pleasant a tone as she could muster. How would you like your eggs? She already knew the answer, but wanted to hear it come from Bobbys mouth.

Scrambled, he replied, with his back to his sister, half a dozen feet away.

Im sorry, I didnt hear you, what did you say? said Chelsea, as she approached her brother and adjusted her legs into a kicking stance. She had not removed her black Mary Janes. The classic black heels with a rounded but extremely hard toe were standard issue for all girls at the Academy.

Bobby paused and began to turn. I said, his voice was now raised. I want my eggs scrambled you dumb bitch! Johnny completed his turn to face his sister. Their eyes met just as he said the word bitch.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6700

File: c15f4b454d7ee3c⋯.jpg (152.79 KB,1000x831,1000:831,c48cc564881c7325c79423970d….jpg)

>>6699

You got it!” said Chelsea as her strong, athletic leg kicked upward with all of the force she could muster. She had no intention of holding back. A part of her was desperately wishing to her the sound of two “POPS” when her foot landed. In what was only a split second, her hard, unforgiving Mary Janes landed perfectly onto the bulge between Bobby’s legs. Coming in an upward angle, the hard and wide toe of the shoe captured both of his precious orbs and pressed them mercilessly into his pelvic bone. The force of the kick was such that Bobby’s feet almost left the ground, only the tip of his big toes remained on the floor. This meant that his own body weight was working against him, and he felt an unbearable pressure in a region of his body that he had never even give much thought to. He was in absolute shock.

For Chelsea, that moment had returned. That fleeting feeling of absolute paradise as the boy’s face contorted into an expression that it had never before made, twisted as it was by the overwhelming feelings of shock, pain, and utter terror. In Bobby’s face she also thought she saw a hint of betrayal – she was his sibling after all, his blood. How could she do this to him? This truly was the worst thing that had ever happened to this boy in his short and sheltered life. And it was all thanks to his older sister, someone who was supposed to love and protect him.

Something else was different for Chelsea this time, too. Before she had been a witness to the bust, now it was her foot between his legs, it was she who was the cause of this torment for the male victim.

These two facts only multiplied the pleasurable sensation overcoming her, and her knees actually buckled a bit as her kicking foot returned to the ground. She had to steady herself from falling.

Cynthia, too, was experiencing that same feeling as she watched her son’s face. It had been too long, she thought, as this familiar high came back to her. She was also overcome by pride, having just watched her daughter be initiated into the wonderful world of ballbusting. And this was not any male victim, this was her son. This moment would always have a special place in her memory as she sought to capture that expression on his face.

As before, Chelsea noticed that the first thing to snap her out of her daze was the loud, high pitched screams of the tormented male victim. Bobby collapsed to the floor, grasping vainly at his balls in attempt to relieve the pain, and sounding more like a girl than Chelsea did with his high pitched wailing. Again, the wave of satisfaction surged throughout her body as she watched her victim roll, writhe and scream. She thought it was so amusing how he did everything he could think of to relieve the pain, since clearly nothing would work. He clearly did not fully comprehend the reality of his existence yet. He was a boy, and as such a prisoner to his own testicles.

It was this amusing thought that caused her to giggle. Her mother joined in, and soon the two burst into hysterics. The fact that this was her brother writhing on the floor, and that she was sharing this experience with her mom, made it even more intense for Chelsea. Her sides felt like they would burst with laughter, and partly as a result of that, and partly in a desire to mock her brother further, she fell to the floor beside him and rolled and writhed, grabbing at the area between her legs. Only of course, hers was nice and smooth.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6701

File: 6d422cc62005e97⋯.jpg (164.33 KB,1000x831,1000:831,2822206071fbec987b21688fb3….jpg)

>>6700

The sight was too much for Cynthia. It was as if the school girl within her that had left long ago had come back up to the surface, and she fell to the floor beside her daughter. It was a sight to behold, the entire family on the kitchen floor, rolling and writhing, only two of them were squeeling in laughter, while the other one was screaming in tortuous pain.

As the laughter subsided, they looked over to Johnny and began hearing these weird sounds – he was dry heaving. Only moments later, he had thrown up the contents of his lunch, that his dear mother had packed for him only that morning.

“Oh my God,” said Chelsea, partly in disgust, but partly in awe at what she had done to her brother. “I had no idea…”

“There are many things you have yet to learn,” said Cynthia, caressing her daughter’s face. “Both of you,” she said more sternly, turning to Bobby. “This was only your introduction. You both have lives ahead of you that will be full of ballbusting. You will reach heights of pleasure, and pain,” again turning to Bobby, “that you had thought unattainable and could never even imagine.”

Looking around, Cynthia looked as though an idea had just come to her. “You know what, let’s eat out dear. Now that you’ve been inaugurate into ballbusting, it’s important that we get you proper footwear.”

A light bulb turned on in Chelsea’s head, she hadn’t even thought about what she put on her foot to kick a boy with. She looked down at her Mary Janes with a new found sense of appreciation.

“Those are marvelous shoes, don’t you worry,” said Cynthia. “It’s just that, well you’ll discover that footwear is to ballbusting as flavours are to sundaes. They’re all delicious, but each can bring a different flavour, each enjoyable in its own way.”

Excitedly, the two females, mother and daughter, headed for the door, leaving their son and brother, respectively, to wallow in the torment of his male existence.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6702

File: 9d0130490d734cf⋯.jpg (96.46 KB,999x1383,333:461,5baa48e2a2c27c1a13eecfd99a….jpg)

The school was called into assembly. The first semester marks had come in, and now it was time for some of the students to be cut. For the girls, this meant they had to go back to a regular school, but for the boys it was so much worse. MacCordum Academy’s philosophy was based on the premise of extreme rewards and extreme punishments. This is what drove some students to excel and become leaders in their field. It was generally thought that if a boy’s balls were on the line – literally – then he would perform. For those who didn’t well, they served as a valuable lesson – and entertainment. After all, the girls had to be rewarded somehow.

Of course, the best part was that the boys didn’t know if their name would be called, so they all sat in fear. Likewise the girls, who would be called to perform the awesome duties, it was a surprise as well.

Chelsea and Jody sat there, exchanging smiles and brimming with anticipation. They had both worked really hard this semester, and had hoped they would be chosen.

“Alright,” said Madame Theriault. “We have a day of exciting entertainment for you girls. Thanks to all of you who have submitted your ideas – some of them were very creative. I can assure you, they have been incorporated into today’s events.”

Madame called the first two names. First, the girl, Jackie was called up. She squealed with delight when her name was called, and Chelsea felt a twinge of envy, as did the other girls.

The spotlight then shone a few rows behind Chelsea and Jody. There sat a fat boy whose colour had completely drained from his face, which was usually the colour of a tomato. He looked terrified. Chelsea studied his face, and soaked it in, she loved it. So this is what a boy looks like when he knows he’s about to lose his balls? She thought,and smiled.

The teachers came and grabbed poor Andrew, who started screaming madly. One of the teachers kneed him hard in the balls, then grabbed his groin, and together they pacified him enough to drag him to the front of the room, flailing and weeping. Andrew was placed against the wall in the left side of the auditorium, first his arms and then his legs tied into place so that he could not move and his legs were spread eagle. A teacher tied an elastic around the base of his sack, in order to ensure they couldn’t slip away easily, and the skin became tight. It was easy to see his testicles now.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6703

>>6702

Jackie was on the other side, doing some jumps to warm up her legs. She was the top track star. Chelsea couldn’t help but admire her beautiful strong legs, which were plain to see as she was wearing typical running shorts. She had ankle socks on and a cute pair of pink running shoes. Andrew was also watching her, still unable to comprehend that he was about to lose his balls.

Madame explained that Andrew had the lowest physical education scores, and since he was a disgrace to himself, his family and the school, it had been determined (with the signed agreement of his mother) that he should lose his balls. Jackie on the other hand was the school’s top athlete. The contrast could not be greater. Jackie’s eyes were on Andrew as she warmed up. How pathetic this fat boy was. He did not deserve balls. And after her hard work, she deserved the pleasure of taking them. She had long thought about that perfect kick – one where she obliterated a boy’s balls in one brutal blow. She shuddered with pleasure. Andrew shuddered in terror.

She crouched down, as if she were starting a 50 meter dash. In truth it was only 25 meters, but it was long enough to give her enough speed and momentum to accomplish her goal – she hoped. The key would be accuracy, which she had practiced ad nauseum on the pathetic boys in her school. In her two years at the school, she had left many a boy writhing on the ground in her wake. Boys doing track and field soon learned to steer clear of her on the track. One of her favourite ways to bust a boy was to wait until they were running opposite one another and then at the last possible second shoot her foot out into his groin, with devastating results. Even when she didn’t do it, she loved watching the boys flinch as they approached her.

BOOM, the gun went and Jackie started her dash. Chelsea’s excitement grew as she watched Jackie speed toward her target, like a lioness pouncing on a gazel. And what a plump prey he was. Andrew began screaming and struggling with his restraints. As he tried to free himself, his fat giggled all over his obese body. Chelsea and Jody laughed, as did the girls around them. It just made him look more pathetic, and deserving of his fate. Laughs turned to yelps and cheers. The whole auditorium (at least the female part of it) worked themselves into a frenzy, and were screaming at the top of their lungs in support of Jackie.

Time seemed to slow down. The crowd’s anticipation grew. Destroying both testicles with one kick would be no easy feat. The right combination of force and accuracy would be needed. If Jackie kicked slightly too much to the left, then she would no doubt crush the left testicle, but the right one would escape. If she kicked too much to the right, Andrew would suffer the agonizing pain of losing his right testicle, but would no doubt be overjoyed to know his left was intact. And the kind of perfection MacCordum demanded of its girls meant that Jackie would not be satisfied with getting the remaining

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6704

>>6703

ball on a second kick. She had to get it right the first time.

Ten meters to go. Everyone held their breath. Chelsea was amazed by Jackie’s flawless form. Her strong but elegant legs were the height of femininity. Chelsea felt inspired by her strength and pose.

Andrew, too, was looking at Jackie’s legs at that moment. He had stopped his vain attempt to get free. Outwardly he was sobbing, tears streaming down his face, but he was oblivious to that. He was in a trance, watching those strong feminine legs speed towards him. When the mind is overcome with terror, it is flooded with a heightened sense of awareness. Although those last few meters couldn’t have lasted more than 10 seconds, he took in a lot of details and thoughts during that short period.

It started with her thighs, which were exposed beneath her short blue running shorts that cut off well above the knee in order to give a full range of motion. As one leg moved forward, then the next, he noticed the v-shape her shorts formed around her crotch. A pang of jealousy overcame him. If only he could be so lucky, not to have testicles, then he wouldn’t have to suffer this horrible fate. After all, Jackie would never be able to fathom the agony she was about to deliver on him, and he would never be able to return that pain. This brought his awareness back to his testicles, still intact, but with only seconds left of existence. He felt his balls now as he had never felt them before. An intimate part of his body, his reproductive organ. He could feel the cool air against them as they hang completely exposed to the world, his legs stretched wide.

Jackie was closing in now, so close that his gaze couldn’t help but focus on her bright pink running shoes with the familiar nike swish in neon yellow. These were long, elegant running shoes with spikes on the soles to allow for greater power and speed for short distance running. They truly were a beautiful instrument of destruction.

It was as if alarm bells were now going off in his head as every fibre of his being fought against the impending destruction of his manhood. He let out a loud continuous shriek that caused even Chelsea and Jody, who were in the middle rows, to cover their ears.

This did not distract Jackie one bit. Her focus had remained solid throughout. It was this killer instinct that would get her far in life – she would not let her eye off the ball, or in this case, BALLS.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6705

>>6704

She was now a metre away from Andrew. She stepped her left leg forward, but rather than continue in her sprint, she put her weight down onto that muscular leg, which absorbed the impact of stopping most of her body weight. She arced her right leg back. It reached back as far as it could go, and then began its forward motion. Jackie shifted all of her weight to her right leg. Her entire body contracted as her muscles strived to put every ounce of power she had into her right leg, which was now ascending up towards its target.

Andrew watched her foot come up toward him, and in that last split second, it went out of view, as he couldn’t see over his flabby belly. At that moment, it would be normal for a boy or man to close his eyes and wait for the inevitable, but for whatever reason, Andrew’s eyes looked up and straight at Jackie’s face. What he saw in her face was pure determination. Her eyes were not looking at his, but down at his balls.

And that’s where Jackie continued to look as the top of her pink running shoe made direct impact with Andrew’s nutsack. It was dead on, right in the centre. If a male were lucky enough, in such a situation his balls would move outward and avoid most of the impact, leaving him in a lot of pain, but manhood intact. Andrew was not so lucky. They had tied an elastic around the base of his sack, so that there was nowhere for his poor balls to go.

Jackie’s contracting leg muscles and forward momentum kept her pink shoe continuing upwards. His balls began to flatten between Jackie’s foot and his pubic bone. His legs tried to move upwards to absorb the shock, but they were restrained to the floor. The outcome was as logical as it was brutal.

The soft and tender flesh of Andrew’s most vulnerable body part could not withstand the hard plastic and, underneath that, even tougher bone of Jackie’s foot.

The signal from his testicles’ pain receptors now reached his brain. His eyes shot wide open, as if he were being electrocuted. An unbearable pressure consumed his loins. He could not even scream as he did not have the breath, but his mouth opened and every muscle in his face contracted. It was this face to which Jackie and the entire room now looked.

The pressure intensified against the top of Jackie’s foot as it continued to move upward. And then… as if a water balloon had burst, she felt Andrew’s sack give way. There was one loud POP! Both testicles exploded at the same time.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6706

>>6705

Andrew and Jackie’s eyes were locked in a stare. His face remained frozen, a portrait of terror, like Van Gogh’s Screaming Man. In Jackie’s face, Andrew saw her pursed lips widen into a beautiful, joyous smile. The steely determination in her blue eyes turned to pure joy. Her blond hair flowed behind her. It was as if he were looking upon an Angel. As insane as it was, in that moment Andrew was in love with this girl – his Angel of Destruction.

Of course, his mind had only a moment to contemplate this before reality flooded back into his brain. His body was rocked with convulsions and the whole auditorium listened to the funny noises that he made.

Just then, the silence of the crowd broke. Chelsea let out her breath, she hadn’t realized she had been holding it. “Wohooo” screamed one girl. “Yeeeaaahhh!!” screamed another. Chelsea felt Jody squeeze her hand tightly. She looked to her best friend and smiled. They had just shared a very special moment together. Now they too began yelling, the entire auditorium was in an uproar.

Jackie turned from her victim and faced the crowd. She was glowing. Madame Theriault walked up to her clapping vigorously. The other teachers joined, and soon everyone was clapping. Even the boys clapped out of fear. Most were pale as ghosts as they wondered whether they would be next. More than one threw up on the spot.

The magic of the moment lasted for some time. Eventually, the teachers untied Andrew and put him on a stretcher. Girls were encouraged to come up and assess the damage, although they needed no prodding. Girl after girl delighted in squeezing the mush that was Andrew’s ballsack. Each time they did he squeeled in agony. Chelsea and Jody did it together, laughing as his convulsions caused his fat to giggle. Chelsea soaked in the feeling of what destroyed testicles felt like. She hoped that she would soon be able to do what Jackie did. Maybe I’ll be next! she thought.

Almost on cue, Madame Theriault said “Everyone back to their seats. This show’s not done yet…”

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6819

My brother was the blunt of most of my ballbusts back in my early teenage years. I learned early on that a great way to win a play fight or argument with him was to punt him in the nads. I also enjoyed humiliating him by rubbing my stinky feet in his face, and teasing him (especially in front of my girl friends). This was all before I had the knowledge I do now of Foot Fetish and FemDom…but still, I wasn’t completely naïve and I noticed a boner poking through his clothes many times when we'd play fight.

Well, I haven't seen poor Norm in years after our parents split…but I sometimes fantasize about the ways I'd torture, humiliate and dominate him now that I really know what I'm doing…

A Session with my Brother

Part 1

It had been almost five years since I last saw Norm after our parents split up and I was looking forward to catching up with him again. After reuniting via Facebook, he'd agreed to take a trip across the city and come visit me in my new place. I honestly didn't really think about concealing my "alternative lifestyle" for his visit (I mean I didn't have lights and cameras set up when he arrived). However my lack of foresight backfired on me a little when shortly after he arrived when I opened the closet to store his coat and his eyes immediately noticed my impressive fetish footwear collection. "Oh wow! Now those are hooker boots", he playfully pointed out.

He had a point as I could clearing see my Knee High Pleaser Boots, my Pointy-Toed Stilettos, my Indulge Ankle Boots with Buckles, several pumps, peep toes, and wedges, along with my Thigh High's with a Vicious six and a half inch Stiletto heel. "Have you officially become a dominatrix, or what?" He joked as he gave me a playful shove.

I laughed, "You have no idea brother", I playfully shoved him back. "And don't shove me, just because I'm not a teenager anymore doesn't mean I won't kick your balls to your throat." I gave him an evil smile as his face went red in embarrassment and his erection twitched in his pants. Aw, things were just how they use to be.

We headed to the couch, as Norm stayed on this conversation, probably trying to secretly instigate a nut shot as I'd kind of hoped he would. "Well I took some pretty mean kicks from you when we were younger, but I don't think any man could stay standing after a kick with those Thigh High's you had in there!"

"You don't think so?" I teased, and gently and playful open hand slapped his crotch. The slap didn't seem to hurt him too badly, just a surprised "Oh!" as he tried to block but was too late. When my fingers slapped his crotch I could clearly feel his rock hard dick, but I didn't draw attention to the fact that I knew. It was fun to pretend he didn't like it.

"Oh come on Norm, you could take it", I teased.

He laughed nervously as I smiled into his eyes trying to egg him on. He went red again - so cute how I can manipulate him.

He nervously asked, "Well if I survived a kick from those things, what would I get?"

My smile turned to an angry and repulsed look as I shot back, "What do you get? I was your fucking sister! What you want me to suck you off you pervert?"

Norm went bright red, and shook his head, "No-" he stuttered, "that's not what I meant Kel, I meant like dinner!"

I couldn't keep my angry face anymore as I burst out laughing, "I'm just messing with you Norm!” He sighed as he wiped the sweat from his brow, "Geez, you're so easy to get flustered Normy! I'm not really that sensitive. Of course I'll give you a blow job if you take it!"

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6820

>>6819

Again his face went bright red, his expression searched mine trying to read me, but I was a stone as I waited for his response. "Errr- you sure?" he managed to whisper out.

"Oh my god!" I burst out laughing again, "You're so easy to mess with!"

We went out for dinner later that day and returned to my place for the night. I slipped into the bathroom, and as I was in there I heard my phone ringing. My generic answering machine clicked on, and after the beep I heard a man’s voice, "Hi Princess Kelly, this is Slave Chris, I was hoping you were free for a session tonight? I'd even be available for a full shoot if you'd like? Let me know."

I rushed out of the washroom to try to pick up the phone but it was too late. Norm was standing there dumbfounded staring at me with his mouth open.

I strod

"So what do you do in these videos or sessions?" Norm asked as I half listened to him, half listened to the message on my machine.

"Pretty much the things I used to torture you with," I giggled a little as I remembered. "I force the losers to smell or lick my feet. I smother them with my ass," I pressed a button on the phone to save the message, and turned to Norm, "and I kick them in the balls until they puke!" I laughed as his face went red with embarrassment and excitement. "And if you're staying here tonight, that means you just cost me a full session and a video shoot. You just cost me a lot of money Norm, and the chance to really bust some balls tonight." I pouted.

Norm looked worried, and like the little bitch I always knew he was, he immediately apologized and offered to leave.e over to him confidently, put my index and middle finger under his chin and manually closed his mouth as I smiled into his eyes. "Don't act so surprised brother. I LOVE dominating the fuck out of guys, I might as well make money out of it."

He stared at me dumbstruck, with shocked, but non-judgemental eyes. "Wow." a grin began to materialize across his face, "S

"So what do you do in these videos or sessions?" Norm asked as I half listened to him, half listened to the message on my machine.

"Pretty much the things I used to torture you with," I giggled a little as I remembere over to him confidently, put my index and middle finger under his chin and manually closed his mouth as I smiled into his eyes. "Don't act so surprised brother. I LOVE dominating the fuck out of guys, I might as well make money out of it."

He stared at me dumbstruck, with shocked, but non-judgemental eyes. "Wow." a grin began to materialize across his face, "S

"So what do you do in these videos or sessions?" Norm asked as I half listened to him, half listened to the message on my machine.

"Pretty much the things I used to torture you with," I giggled a little as I remembered. "I force the losers to smell or lick my feet. I smother them with my ass," I pressed a button on the phone to save the message, and turned to Norm, "and I kick them ined. "I force the losers to smell or lick my feet. I smother them with my ass," I pressed a button on the phone to save the message, and turned to Norm, "and I kick them in the balls until they puke!" I laughed as his face went red with embarrassment and excitement. "And if you're staying here tonight, that means you just cost me a full session and a video shoot. You just cost me a lot of money Norm, and the chance to really bust some balls tonight." I pouted.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6821

>>6820

Norm looked worried, and like the little bitch I always knew he was, he immediately apologized and offered to leave.o my little sister actually grew up and became a dominatrix?"

I smiled back, kind of relieved that I had someone to share my secret with. I turned my back to him a little as I picked up the phone receiver and re-checked the voice mail. "Something like that" I replied.

"So what do you do in these videos or sessions?" Norm asked as I half listened to him, half listened to the message on my machine.

"Pretty much the things I used to torture you with," I giggled a little as I remembered. "I force the losers to smell or lick my feet. I smother them with my ass," I pressed a button on the phone to save the message, and turned to Norm, "and I kick them in the balls until they puke!" I laughed as his face went red with embarrassment and excitement. "And if you're staying here tonight, that means you just cost me a full session and a video shoot. You just cost me a lot of money Norm, and the chance to really bust some balls tonight." I pouted.

Norm looked worried, and like the little bitch I always knew he was, he immediately apologized and offered to leave.

"No", I replied, still visibly upset as I flunked into a chair. "You drove a long way to come visit your little sister, and I'm not gunna bail on you". I paused before planting my first little seed of manipulation, "It just sucks to lose out on $500 and a shoot". I pouted a little before adding, "and I had a really sexy new outfit to try out too!"

I knew theses idea must have been driving Norm wild with excitement as his wildest fantasies (no doubt) were playing out in his mind. "Kel, I'll give you the $500, I'm sorry to cost you work."

I smiled up at him, grateful for his offer. I stood up gave him a big hug and smiled right into his eyes. In my mind I thought, oh predictable Norm, always jumping to do as his little sister demands, he might always be my best Slave. Then audibly I said, "Oh, thanks so much Norm, you're a life saver!" He opened up his wallet and started counting his $50's and $20's.

"Hey, how about I at least model my new outfit for you?" I offered.

Norm stopped counting bills and tried to read my face, probably guessing I was messing with him again.

"Oh don't be nervous Norm, I'm your sister, we're not actually related! And technically you're not even my brother anymore".

"Ya, I guess", he replied, still tentative.

"Fabulous! You're going to love it!" I grabbed the cash from his hands. "Sit down here", I shoved him into the chair. "I'll be back in a second!"

I strode back into the room 10 minutes later wearing my yummy new black pvc romper. A romper is like underwear with a shirt attached. It fit tightly on my upper body and booty, and showed off my long, pantyhose covered legs. My feet were concealed in a sexy, and vicious pair of stiletto heels. In my hand I carried a camcorder that I started to set up.

Norm was taken aback. Clearly turned on by my outfit he couldn't take his eyes off his sister. "Cameras?" he asked.

"Oh ya", I replied. "No biggy! But I'm pretty much gunna do a session on you, and tape it for my clip store."

"I dunno-" he started to protest as he stood up, but I cut him off with a playful backhand to the crotch which folded him in half as he fell back to the chair. I continued setting up a camera behind him.

"Oh, shut up and take it Norm…it's nothing we haven't done before", I finished angling the camera and pressed the record button as I came around and went face to face, "It's just going to be more intense", I flashed my evil grin as my hand skillfully slipped into his crotch and grabbed hold of his testicles. I felt the familiar orbs in my grasp and I could feel his cock stiffening even more above my hand. He moaned as I slowly squeezed his nuts and smiled into his eyes. "Do you like my outfit Slave Norm?" He was blushing like crazy, still pretending not to like it, even though we both knew his fantasy was coming to life. "I didn't hear an answer", I tightened my grasp. "Do you like my outfit Slave?"

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6822

>>6821

"Yes", he replied through the pain. "It's a hot outfit Kel."

"Kel?" I replied, squeezing even harder now. A gurgle escaped his throat as the pain really kicked in. "From now on, you call me Princess Kelly!"

"Ok", he replied.

I stared angrily at him as I crushed his nuts to the max, "Ok - who?" I hinted.

"Ok, Princ-" I squeezed his nuts with all my strength, forcing him to lose his breath mid-sentence.

"Yes, Princess Kelly," I hinted again, "say it!"

"Yes, Prince-" Again I squeezed him hard causing his sentence to be cut short as he folded over in pain and grasped my wrist to try to reduce the pressure.

I could feel his juicy balls being squeezed between my fingers. His erection above was so strong I swear I could feel his pulse as I tilted his chin back up and guided his gaze to mine. "Say, Yes Princess Kelly, or I'm going to crush your little balls right now Slave!" I squeezed again threatening to burst his testicles.

He winced in pain and finally blurted out "Yes, Princess Kelly!"

I smiled broadly as I released his balls and let him hunch over in pain. "Good Slave." I walked around him seductively as I allowed him to recover. "Oh Norm, my perverted brother. I'm finally going to get to do what I always wanted to do to you." I looked him straight in the eyes, I'm going to humiliate you, dominated you, beat the living crap out of you, and then CASTRATE you!" My pussy grew moist at the very thought, and Norm went white.

…To Be Continued…

Kisses and KICKS!

Princess Kelly xoxo

http://clips4sale.com/studio/42709/

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0b2d73 No.6823

>>6822

As Norm laid on the ground, curled up in pain, I had no intention of slowing down anytime soon. I walked around him, my stilettos clicking on the ground for intimidation. He still moaned in pain, and was too curled up to notice me. I kicked him in the ribs. “Flat on your back Slave!” Norm ignored me as he cupped his aching nuts. How dare he disobey me, I thought, I gritted my teeth and slammed another hard kick into his side. He squealed in agony. “On your back NOW!” I kicked him a few more times to hear that sexy squeal. After a short moan he managed to steady himself flat on the floor. “Legs open!” I commanded. He struggled, but he obeyed. “Good Slave”, again I walked around him, deliberately stepping heavily on the floor between his legs to make him nervous. More sweat glistened on his forehead. “You have to trust your Princess, I know what’s best for you.” I seductively rubbed my brothers crotch with my foot. I gave him a light love kick, and smiled down at his predicament. I took a step forward and straddled my feet on his sides as I squatted down and sat directly on his chest. I smiled down at him from between my legs and blew a cloud of smoke in his face. He winced as the smoke burned his eyes. “Pants off! Now.” I slapped him again, and stood up, allowing him to wiggle his pants off. He lay below me, in only his tighty whiteys. “You’re so f***ing pathetic, I can’t explain how badly I’ve wanted to really kick your ass over the years”. I positioned myself inbetween his legs, and steadied myself on the counter for more kicks. I took another puff from my cigarette and asked, “Ready?”

“Yes Princess”, he replied.

I smiled down at him a gave him a light kick to the crotch with my sexy pumps. “Ask for another Slave”.

“Please kick me again Princess Kelly”.

I complied, and kicked a little harder. “Ask for more”, I instructed.

“More please Princess”, he said.

Again, I kicked his sack with my instep even hard. Norm moaned in pain. “Every time I kick you, you beg for more!” I demanded. “More please”, Norm said mercifully. I kicked him again. Hard. He moaned and squirmed, then eventually asked “More please”. I slammed my instep into him again, almost full forced. He cried out a little. “More please”. I placed my cigarette in the dish, and slammed another kick into his swollen balls.

“Beg faster Slave!”

“More please”, Kick! “More please”, Kick! “More please”, KICK! “More please”, KICK! KICK! KICK! He screamed in agony, twisted and sat up, his body was resisting knowing that his testicles couldn’t take much more. Mercifully he could barely stammer out, “Moo-re please”, but he was so twisted in pain I no longer had a clear kick. I grabbed my cigarette and blew one more cloud of smoke in his already tearing eyes. I stood up straight, placed my foot on his chest, and stomped him back down to the floor. I placed the cigarette back into the dish, and steadied myself on the counter as I rubbed his aching groin seductively with my instep. Occasionally I would tease I kick, making him hold his breath, before resuming the seductive rub. I slid my shoe up his chest and held it to his face. “Kiss my shoe!” Norm leaned up, now recovering, and kissed my shoe. “Good Slave”, I steadied myself on the counter, wound my leg way back, and swung it into his groin with all the force I could muster! The “Smack” echoed through the house, and his scream was fabulous! His body probably slid along the floor a few inches as my instep drove deep into his balls. I could feel a crunch in his crotch, instantly followed by a tingle in my own as my lady parts grew wet. Norm convulsed uncontrollably as he moaned in pain. I was pretty sure I just crushed some blood vessles…a ruptured testicle produces a much more satisfying CRUNCH, and a far higher pitched scream. LMAO! I sat down and crossed my legs, trying to control my excitment, and stretch this session out. Norm cried in a ball on the floor, desperately massaging his nuts. “You have no idea how badly I’m going to mess you up tonite!”

…To be continued

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

17f681 No.7200

404 fix

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

bfa0ce No.9995

>>7200

thank goodness. May this thread live forever, and more content like it keep coming.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

bfa0ce No.10299

>>1960

Honestly the best story I've ever read, a shame there's not many more like this.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

54daa9 No.10435

>>1889

Elijah was an accountant of an small legal firm on the outskirts of Tottenham, London. He was 80 years old and had started work as an apprentice at the age of 15.

Often he worked late into the night and by the time he left the offices, it was dark outside, the streets illuminated sparsely by flickering lamps. To get to his house, he often took a shortcut through a nearby park.

He had heard in passing that there was a reduction in police presence but he paid this no heed. After all, Elijah was not one for gossip.

One day, he was in the office until midnight completing forms for a detailed and complex dispute between a charity and a local council.

On a bridge on the park, he heard a rustling.

"W.. Who is there", Elijah stammered holding his walking stick in front of him.

Three figures emerged from behind a hedge and emerged into the flickering light and he could hear four more sets of footsteps behind him.

There were reports in a local paper of a girl gang of Asian descent in the area who patrolled the streets at night and he swallowed instinctively.

"What do you…" Elijah began before a hand covered his mouth and a stocking was pulled over his head and he felt himself being dragged into the back of a van,

"I haven't washed that in ages", a taunting voice whispered in his ear.

The van drove for what felt like an eternity before stopping abruptly.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

54daa9 No.10436

>>10435

Hands pulled at his belt buckle and trousers and he suddenly felt vulnerable. He tried to scream but a hand was held firmly over his mouth and his head was held in place by thick, bare thighs.

He tried to move his arms but he found that they were tied behind his back. After much tugging, his trousers were finally removed.

"Fatima, Nadia, get his legs", a harsh voice intoned and strong arms held his legs open.

The sensation of his leg brushing against the breast of one gave him an uncomfortable reaction. The girls giggled including the one who held his head. One of them took the sock fro his head and he could only stare as a ridged needle was pushed through the delicate skin of his member followed by another and another until he saw what looked like a penile hedgehog between his legs.

Elijah ejaculated and quivered as the needles were removed.

"Why are you doing this to me?", Elijah asked, blushing as he saw that all of them were now completely naked.

"Because we can", the one at his head smiled. She whispered something to one of them, a plump girl he had heard called Samyah, who retrieved a funnel from the van and roughly forced it into his mouth.

"Hold still," Samyah instructed and Elijah could only comply. "Hanan, you first".

"Why thank you", the girl at his head smiled before stroking the back of her throat with her fingers. Elijah felt her ample paunch rub against his forehead as she wretched, her gag reflex stimulated and before long a deluge of partially digested food descended into the funnel and into his mouth.

"Mmmmmppphh!" Elijah protested and shook his head.

Hanan held his nose between her thumb and forefinger and tilted his head back. "Swallow"

Elijah did just that. The slimy remnants of lettuce, seeds and partially digested bread descending down his throat.

Before he could recover his vision was filled with Samyah's posterior as she began to pee. The acrid taste filling his mouth. He coughed and sputtered but this time, there was no resistance.

The girl called Nadia spat, deliberately missing the funnel on the first attempt and hitting his forehead. Fatima laughed and 'corrected her' by spitting directly down into the funnel with such force that Eljah nearly choked.

"This game is getting boring, let's try something else" a skinny girl said.

Elijah was then tied spreadeagled on the ground, completely naked and blindfolded as remote control car with an ovipositor dildo was piloted by each girl in turn. By the time they were finished, Elijah had ejaculated and laid a clutch of 24 shit covered silicone eggs.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

54daa9 No.10437

>>10436

The skinny girl then whispered in his ear. "It's not fair that you get all the fun, now it's your turn to serve us".

"You are right Nizam", a rotund dwarf nodded sagely before untying the ropes. Elijah did not move, exhausted from his earlier exertions.

"Get up old man," the dwarf snarled, applying pressure to his fingers with her feet. Elijah attempted to rise and managed to get to his hands and knees when the dwarf mounted his back in one swift leap and pulled his hair. "You're my donkey now"

Understanding his position, Elijah started to make donkey noises and crawl.

"Faster!", the dwarf urged excitedly. "Faster!"

When it was apparent that Elijah had reached his limit, the dwarf smiled and went to the van and fixed a strap on. She took care to stand directly in front of Elijah so he could take in the sight of the eight inch ridged rubber phallus.

"A carrot for the donkey…" Elijah murmured, his lip quivering with a combination of dear and anticipation. The dwarf nodded and thrust it into his mouth in an increasingly violent rhythm. before withdrawing. "Obaida, your turn"

The dwarf left and he was left staring at a pair of legs. He looked up to see a 7 foot tall SSBBW staring down at him. Legs as thick as his wist enveloped him like the tendrils of a cuttlefish around a minnow or the coils of a serpent around a deer.

They tightened around his waist until he could barely breathe before relenting and Elijah reached that space of semi consciousness.

He was dimly aware of being her soft belly beneath his head. and the sensation of this shifting as she shifted his position. Moving him onto his front and pushing his head lower. until his nose touched something soft. Hair?

The vice of flesh tightened about his head and he felt the surface beneath his nose rapidly moisten as his head was rubbed against it by with increasing vigour. Elijah stayed there, his head buried in that place for what seemed like an eternity and his eyes flickered.

Obidah then called another over, a girl called Yalina who looked to be in her mid 20's. Plain but not unattractive. She smiled sweetly at him and he was just about to smile back before she kicked him in the groin.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

54daa9 No.10438

>>10437

Elijah squealed as Yalina twisted his penis violently. "Do you like this?"

Elijah, aware of his vulnerability, nodded and Yalina smiled again before stroking it against her teeth. Elijah's eyes widened as Yalina bit down gently at first but progressively harder, clenching his balls in her fist. When the pressure relented, he sighed in relief.

Perhaps a little too relieved as Yalina squeezed his mouth open, spat his piss and cum into his mouth before kneeing him in the groin a number of times.

The others take it in turns to toy with him.

Soon every other consideration of his life melts away until only servitude remains.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

d4337c No.10565

Excerpt from "2003 ballbusting championships"

A girl, who looked about fourteen, ran out of the crowd and onto the floor. Brooke’s voice was heard as the camera followed the trespasser, “Think she wants to join in? I’ve thought about running in there and ripping into a few sacks myself several times.” Both Brooke and Rebecca laughed in approval.

“Wait, there is more activity.” The camera panned from the girl to show a much larger boy running onto the floor as well. He appeared to be limping slightly; he had one hand on his crotch and was chasing the girl as fast as he could. Both ran past the women dressed in black before they could be grabbed and were quickly in the midst of the men and their tormentors.

The girl suddenly stopped, as if unsure where she was or scared by the sights around her. She was not looking as the boy ran up behind her, tackling her, pinning her to the ground. The celebrity women had all stopped their assaults to wait for security to clear the field. “Hey!” Tia Carrere screamed out at the boys handling of the small girl. She was only twenty feet or so from the two and ran over, shoving the boy off when she arrived.

Tia then reached down and helped the girl, who was almost in tears, to her feet, “You okay sweety?” The boy scrambled to his feet as well, but before he could take a step toward the Hawaiian beauty and girl, he was grabbed from behind. Looking to his right and left, he saw two women who he immediately recognized as Tiffani Thiessen and Courtney Cox.

Each grabbed him by the wrist and wrapped their other arm under and up around his upper arm, trying to pin them in place. He immediately began struggling to break free. He was young but still was several inches taller than even Tia. He most likely could have overpowered either girl one on one, but they had him from behind and each twisted his arms harshly behind his back.

Tia, after waiting to be sure Tiffani and Courtney had the boy under control, turned her attention to the girl. She took a microphone from a nearby judge and, speaking into it to broadcast to the crowd and the home audience, “What’s going on here? What happened darlin?” Her voice boomed through the speakers located in the arena so the spectators could hear every word. “Hey leggo of me! She started it! She punched me between my legs. The little bitch!” the young man screamed out.

“Quiet, I’m not talking to you boy!” Tia screamed at him. Her voice was made much more terrifying by the fact that it boomed thru the entire coliseum. The girls holding the boy pulled his arms to quiet him.

“What’s your name?” “K-katie,” the small girl who was obviously scared said. The microphone picked up her quiet voice as well. “Don’t be scared darlin, you’re not in trouble.” The girl seemed relived at the words. “How old are you?” “Almost fifteen,” she answered. She was petite with strawberry blonde hair and freckles. She wore shorts and a pink t-shirt. “And who’s that?” Tia asked, indicating the young man. “My brother, Eddie. He’s seventeen.” Eddie was tall but lanky and thin. He wore a t-shirt with a rock band logo and blue jeans. “He seems mean.”

“He is,” Katie answered and made a face at her brother. “Is what he said true? Did you punch him?” Tia couldn’t conceal her smile. “Yeah,” the girl seemed embarrassed and looked down at her shoes. “Where did you punch him?” “In his balls.”

“Really!” Tia said with false shock and surprise, “Bet he didn’t like that, did he?” Katie began to smile slightly, “No, he didn’t, that’s why he was chasing me.”

“Wow, you know what that means, right?” Tia asked the small girl. “No, what?” she replied slightly scared, still thinking she was in trouble. “That makes you a ball buster.”

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

d4337c No.10566

The crowd, which had been quiet, roared in approval. Tia stood up, took Katie by the hand and led her towards her brother. “You want to get back at him?” Tia asked her small companion, who nodded eagerly, beginning to realize what was going to happen. Eddie too, realized the danger and began screaming for them to let him go. “Shut-up stupid!” Katie yelled at him and kicked him as hard as she could between his legs. Her brother’s screams of anger turned into screams of intense pain as the agony shot up from his nuts when his sister’s small foot slammed into his balls.

Katie jumped up and down in glee at what she had done and the crowd applauded and roared loudly. “Cool,” she said, grinning widely. “Well, don’t stop there,” Tia encouraged her and was quickly followed by the others, Courtney, Christina, Alyssa, and all the others agreed her brother deserved more punishment. Tiffani and Courtney each slid a foot behind his ankles and pulled them wide.

Katie began kicking him over and over, square in his nuts. Eddie’s face was contorted in a grimace. At first he just grunted with each kick, as his sister was not that strong. But as the number of blows added up, the pain grew unbearable, “Stop, please, my nuts, don’t Katie! Ahhhhhhh! I love you. You don’t want to do this. Please stop. I’m your brother.”

“This is for my Barbie that you burned…” and she kicked his balls. “And this is for my birthday party you messed up…” Another foot slammed his crotch. “And this is for my puppy that you shot with your bb gun…” even more kicks were landed. The crowd had begun to count along with the kicks, “five, six, seven…twelve, thirteen…twenty-two, twenty-three, twenty-four…sixty-five, sixty-six…” and so on. “And this is for leering at my friends when they sleep over…”

The screen was split and suddenly Rebecca could be seen, along with the small girl torturing her brother. “I’m here in the stands with the mother of the girl and boy you’ve been watching.” The camera pulled back slightly and showed a woman in her mid-forties. “What are your thoughts at this point, ma’am?”

“Oh, I’m all for it, Eddie has been a terror for years and he needs to be disciplined. He can be really mean to his sister and I’ve been hoping Katie would stand up for herself.”

“There you have it; even his own mother wants his nuts smashed; that’s harsh! Back to the action,” and the picture changed back to the floor shot. As it did, the mother of the two children could be heard saying, “Wait, I don’t want his nuts smashed…” but was cut off as the camera shot changed.

Eddie was screaming in terror and pain as his balls were pummeled. Katie had kicked him well over seventy-five times. Tears flowed freely down his face and his high-pitched cries were picked up by the microphones and broadcast to the cheering crowd.

Katie stepped back panting, her small body tired from the effort. “Wasn’t that good everybody?” Tia asked the crowd, prompting them to give the girl words of encouragement. Tia led the crowd in a round of applause. “You should be so proud. I don’t think your brother will ever bother you again.” Eddie shook his head side to side in agreement.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

d4337c No.10567

“But now, Katie you have a decision to make.” Tia walked up to Eddie and unzipped his pants. “No more, please don’t,” he begged.

“Come here Katie.” Tia took her little hand and placed it in her brother’s pants and Katie wrapped her small fingers around his nuts. “The decision you have to make is whether to pop your brother. I’m going to let you decide. What do you want to do?”

The small girl looked unsure, but the crowd had no doubts and made the fact that they wanted the teenage boy to suffer well known. Obviously influenced by the crowd, Katie spoke up, “Okay, I’ll do it.”

“Great. Now pick one of his balls and grab it in your hand.”

“Don’t Katie, please!” But his sister ignored his pleas as she followed Tia’s instructions.

“Now squeeze as hard as you can.”

Katie set herself, staring at her target. She began squeezing his right testicle. Eddie screamed at the top of his lungs. He couldn’t believe the pain his tiny little sister was creating in him. “Stop, Oh God!”

Katie kept up the pressure though. She could feel his ball in her hand. “Katie, use your fingertips. Dig them into the nut.” Katie followed the advice Tia gave her and dug the tips of her fingers into her brother’s ball. He yelled at new levels as the new agony hit him.

Katie was squeezing as hard as she could but after several minutes she had been unable to pop him. “Now, Katie I want you to use both hands. Put his nut between your palms and flatten it.”

Katie did as she was told, compressing his ball with both her hands. Eddie’s screams continued and his body started to shake. He could feel his nut being crushed. He could tell it was about to pop. “Please, someone help me! Make her stop!” he begged the crowd to prevent his violation. Tia held her microphone near his nutsack and the entire audience heard a tiny ‘POP’ through the speakers. This was quickly followed by an “Aaaiiiiieeeee!!!” from Eddie and his body began to shake uncontrollably. He was flailing so violently that the women holding him had to let him go. He fell to the ground and curled up, holding his groin and crying.

“I want to do the other one!” Katie screamed. The crowd roared with approval, happy to see the bloodlust of the tiny girl. Tia knelt down, “Well, I want to too, but I got a better idea. Why don’t we let him keep that last one and whenever he doesn’t do something you want him to or he gets on his nerves, you just threaten to take his last little bit of manhood. I’ll bet he’ll straighten right up. Doesn’t that sound fun?”

“Yeah!” Katie hugged Tia, as Eddie was drug away still convulsing. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome, Katie. See ya.”

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

ba9baa No.10594

Chloe was beaming with excitement. "Let's burn daddy's first!" she said.

Mom got a butane lighter from the kitchen cabinet and handed it to Chloe. Chloe reached out with one hand and pinched the head of daddy's cock, pulling it toward her and stretching it to about twice its previous length. She held the lighter underneath daddy's shaft. "Look me in the eye," she said to daddy.

"How does it feel, daddy?" she asked, staring him down with a smug little smile. "How does it make you feel to know that your daughter is about to light your peener on fire, just for fun?"

"It's… it's an honor," he stammered. "I would give anything to please my little girl."

At that, Chloe flicked the lighter on and a tall, blue flame shot up to dad's shaft. She moved the lighter higher so that the flame circled his penis on both sides, thin white smoke drifting off of his smoldering skin. She moved the lighter back and forth, so that the flame ran up and down the underside of his shaft, leaving a thick trail of blistered red burn marks. In some places, his skin started to bubble.

Chloe laughed. "I can hear it sizzle!" she said to Mommy.

"Ooh, you're right," said Mommy. "I can smell it burning, too!"

Chloe continued to bathe our father's shaft and cock head in hot flames for a minute or two as he whimpered in pain.

"Shhh, shhh," she said gently. "Try not to make any noise."

Dad remained quiet for a moment, but couldn't refrain from yelping in pain as Chloe moved the lighter up to scorch the head of his cock. She let go of the lighter and stood up. "I said be quiet," she told him. "You disobeyed me, daddy."

Then, she made a fist with her right hand, cocked it back, and punched daddy in the face as hard as she could. He started to tear up, and his lip began to swell.

"Wow!" said Mommy, clearly impressed. "Way to go, Chloe! I didn't know my baby girl could punch like that." She turned to dad. "Thank your daughter for punching you in the face," she said.

"Thank you," dad mumbled through his swollen lip. As he opened his mouth, we could see that his front tooth had fallen out and was sitting on his tongue.

"Oops!" said Chloe, still grinning. "Looks like Daddy's gonna need to go to the dentist tomorrow!"

"Don't be sillly," said Mommy. "We cancelled Daddy's dental insurance years ago. That tooth is gone for good!"

Dad was doubled over, sobbing, his cock covered in swollen red bumps and blisters.

"I hurt you pretty bad, huh daddy?" Chloe said in her soft, precious little voice, feigning sympathy.

"Yes Dear," said daddy.

"Well daddy, if we can't put that tooth back in your mouth, I think I know a good place to put it," Chloe said, holding out her hand. "Gimme your tooth, daddy."

Daddy placed his broken incisor in Chloe's palm. Chloe cleared her throat and spat some thick, phlegmy spit onto it. Then, she put a couple fingers on the tip of daddy's blistered glans and spread open his pee hole. With her free hand, she stuck the slimy tooth in daddy's piss slit, then pushed it all the way down his urethra with her pinky.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

ba9baa No.10595

"Someone's going to have a hard time going pee pee later," Chloe said, giggling. She punched daddy a few times in his freshly disfigured cock, then walked over to me.

"Your turn, Steven! Go turn on the stove," she said to me. I did as she asked.

"Now, it's gonna take a few minutes to get hot," Chloe continued. "What do you think we should do while we wait, Mommy?"

"Why don't you smash your brother's privates for a little while, sweetheart," said Mommy. "That way they'll be nice and tender when it's time to cook them. I'll take care of daddy."

"Ooh, goodie!" said Chloe, skipping over to the counter where I was standing. "Open your legs, Steven! Sis is gonna mash your potatoes!"

I leaned back against the counter and spread my thighs apart. Chloe stared up at me, a sweet, innocent look on her face. She had big, blue eyes and a soft face with perfect, porcelain skin. She looked beautiful. I could not put into words how much I adored her, how sexy she was to me, how ready I was to let her ruin my cock and balls for her amusement. It was the ultimate act of love; the closest I would ever come to real sex.

"They're all yours, Chloe," I said, my voice shaking with the thrill of sweet surrender. "Smash away."

At that, she bent her leg and swung her smooth, skinny little knee into my nuts full force. I felt an overwhelming pain throbbing in my balls and shooting up the center of my body. I was surprised at her strength.

"Do you like that, Stevie baby?" Chloe taunted me. "Do you like it when Sis knees you in your itty-bitty balls?"

I nodded vigorously.

"Do you want me to do it again, big brother?"

"Yes, please," I gulped, bracing myself for another hit. She kneed me again in the same spot, crushing my balls up against my stomach. I started to slide down to the ground, but she grabbed me by my arms and held me up, kneeing my tiny little orbs a third time, then a fourth. She kneed me over and over again, as hard as she could. I began to cry from the pain, which only spurred her to keep going. She kneed me about 50 times before finally stopping to catch her breath.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

ba9baa No.10596

She reached out and felt my balls, which were swollen and badly bruised. The cluster of chords connected to my right nut, which was normally invisible, showed through my sack in grotesque detail. It was stained a deep, blackish blue. Chloe looked happy.

"I think I broke a blood vessel, Mommy!" She called out with pride. "Stevie's bleeding inside his sack!"

"That's my girl!" said Mommy. She was kneeling over dad's body, shaking salt out of a salt shaker and rubbing it into the open blisters on his cock.

Chloe looked over at the coiled stovetop, which was glowing bright orange. "I think it's ready!" she said, her big eyes bright with anticipation.

I limped over to the stove and stuck my hips out a little bit, presenting my bruised and swollen privates to my little sister.

"They're all yours, Sis," I said to Chloe, shaking with a combination of excitement and pain. "Burn them to your heart's content."

"Wait just a second, dear," Mom said to Chloe. "I want your father to watch."

Mom lifted daddy up off the ground and walked him over to where we were standing. Daddy was crying uncontrollably, his cock bright red, blisters throbbing and oozing worse than ever.

"Aww, who's a little cry baby?" Mommy cooed, caressing dad's small, damaged member with her fingers. Beneath all the blisters, dad's cock was starting to grow. She turned to Chloe. "Go ahead, darling."

With that, Chloe pinched my flaccid boy part between her skinny little thumb and index finger and held it over the glowing coil. She looked me in the eyes.

"Do you want Sis to cook your sausage?" she asked, a big, childish grin on her face.

"Yes, Princess" I said.

"Ok, then," she said in a chipper voice. "One, two, three!"

On three, she put my cock down on the hot stove and pressed it flat. It began to smoke and sizzle loudly. I was in agony. An intense, stinging sensation spread through my cock and up into my stomach. I started to scream.

"Shhh, quiet Stevie. I wanna hear your weenie burning," she said. "You saw what I did to Daddy when he couldn't keep quiet, right?"

I nodded, struggling to suppress my yelps of pain.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

ba9baa No.10597

She pressed harder on my burning member, and I wondered if she wasn't trying to force me into making a noise. We sat there in silence, listening to the sound of my cock frying on the stove. Chloe and Mom had big grins on their faces. Dad wore a somber expression, but I could tell that he was getting turned on by the sight of his daughter burning his son's penis. He was fully erect.

After a minute or so, Chloe took my cock off the stove and inspected the damage. More than half of the skin on my cock had been burned off, and what was left was scarred, blistered, and oozing. Then my sister kneeled down in front me and held my cock in one hand. It stung horribly to the touch.

"Now that it's done cooking, it's time to taste it!" Chloe said. "This is the closest you're ever gonna get to a blowjob, Stevie."

My sister opened her mouth, put my scorched penis inside, and bit down as hard as she could. The pain caught me by surprise, but I managed not to scream.

"Good boy," she said, letting my tortured manhood go from between her teeth. "You took that like a champ."

"Thank you," I said. Despite the crippling pain, I was experiencing a thrill greater than anything I had ever felt before. The humiliation of being destroyed by my little sister was like a drug to me, and I wanted more.

"You can still hit me if you want," I blurted out, barely thinking about what I was saying. "In the face, like you hit daddy."

Chloe giggled. "Really? Oh, you're the best, big brother! I love you so much." And then, that warm, childish grin still on her face, she cocked her fist back and punched me several times in the face.

"Thank you, Sister," I mumbled when she was finished. My face felt funny.

Mom looked at me and laughed. "I think you broke his nose, sweetheart," she said to Chloe.

"Oops!" Chloe said, shrugging her shoulders. "It's really his fault, anyway," she said. "He told me I could. Isn't that right, big brother?"

"Yes, Princess."

"You know I'm going to tell everyone at school how you broke your nose," Chloe said. "They're gonna think you're really weird! I mean, what kind of boy lets his little sister punch him in the face?"

"Not to mention fry his privates on a hot stove!" Mom chimed in.

"I'll be sure to tell them about that, too," said Chloe. "I bet some of the girls would love to see what a boy's peener looks like after it's been cooked like a piece of meat!" I started to blush.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

01c85f No.10605

Breaker Campus - Frosh Week:

https://pastebin.com/0ez86RuU

A Sister’s Awakening, a Brother’s Nightmare:

https://pastebin.com/sKvwcjM6

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

0bcde8 No.10606

"Hey everyone!" said Jackie as she and her brother took the stage at the talent show. "For our performance, Robert is gonna read a special poem, and I'm gonna act it out– kind of like a play! Are you ready, Robert?" Robert nodded as he kneeled down in front of his sister and began reciting his lines.

"Jackie, Jackie, perfect Jackie

Hit my eyes til they turn black-ie!"

Jackie hit her brother in the eyes, first with her fists, then with her elbows, until he fell to the ground. She smiled and waved to the crowd as they applauded.

Robert got back up on his knees and faced his sister. His eyes were black and blue swollen and almost swollen shut.

"Jackie, Jackie you're my queen, please set fire to my peen!"

Jackie jerked down her brother's pants and underwear to reveal his flaccid penis, which was no more than an inch long. The crowd laughed. She pulled a butane lighter from her bag, and lit it directly under her brother's cock. Robert struggled not to scream as the flame engulfed his manhood. After about a minute, when most of the skin had been burned away, Jackie turned the lighter off. She pinched her brother's skinless dick and held it up for the audience. In the front row, she saw their mother recording their performance while their father sat beside her, crying.

Robert sat down on the floor and spread his legs.

"Jackie, Jackie, perfect Jackie

Take away what's in my sack-ie!"

Jackie pulled out a knife and slit open her brother's scrotum. She grabbed his exposed testicles and pulled them out as far as she could, so that the chords connecting them to his body were nice and tight. Then she cut both the chords. She held out her hand to show her brother's severed, bloody nuts to the cheering crowd. Robert opened his mouth. She shoved his nuts down his throat, one at a time. He choked them down, then dutifully started his next verse.

"Jackie, Jackie you're so cute,

Knock my teeth out with your boot!"

Jackie cocked back her skinny little leg and swung the toe of her boot straight into her brother's front teeth- once, twice, three times, as hard as she could. Then grabbed his chin and turned his head so that he was facing the crowd. Robert smiled, revealing two missing teeth.

"Jackie, Jackie, perfect Jackie

Give my skull a little crack-ie!"

Jackie pulled out a hammer and began beating her brother's head in. She broke his nose, dislodged his jaw, and then turned the hammer around and hacked away at his temple with the sharp metal prongs until a huge gash opened up, exposing a chunk of his brain.

Robert struggled to remain conscious as a looked up at his sister and delivered one last verse:

"Jackie, Jackie you're the best.

Put a bullet in my chest!"

Jackie pulled out a pistol and shot her brother twice in the heart. The crowd broke into a standing ovation.

As the applause roared on, Jackie pointed the gun into the front row of the crowd and shot four more boys in the head: her Math teacher Mr. Jenkins, two of her classmates, and finally, her father. She grinned and took a bow. She was sure to win this year's talent show!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

01c85f No.10609

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.



[Return][Go to top][Catalog][Nerve Center][Random][Post a Reply]
Delete Post [ ]
[]
[ / / / / / / / / / / / / / ] [ dir / random / 93 / biohzrd / hkacade / hkpnd / tct / utd / uy / yebalnia ]